<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Twinks Gay Porn Blog &#187; Gay Collage Twinks</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gaycollagetwinks.com/category/gay-collage-twinks/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 19 Jul 2010 11:14:57 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Fresh blond boy</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/29/fresh-blond-boy/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/29/fresh-blond-boy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 12:21:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/29/fresh-blond-boy/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Fresh blond boy catches a huge mouthful</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/47/3074/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,1180" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c61af7d543.jpg" alt="Fresh blond boy catches a huge mouthful" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Celeste<br /> <br /> <p>After a long lonely week you stumble into a local watering hole for a couple of cold brews then back to the hotel where you have been staying for this conference. You have a familiar  itch  in your groin but you haven t met anyone you might be interested in yet so why would you think tonight would be any different. Of course you have been wrong before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting at the end of the bar you could see everything that was going on in the place. You saw her the minute she came in. Her long black hair flowed across her shoulders framing her beautiful face like a picture. She was wearing a tight fitting red dress that accentuated her gorgeous tits and left very little to the imagination. She had a matching red lipstick and her mouth was just screaming out to suck a hard cock. The very thought of those lips made your cock spring to attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She sat alone<!--more--> at the bar and ordered the same thing you were drinking. You called over the bartender and told him her next one was on you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure  buddy?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  you replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not  indeed?  was his cryptic response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the drink you bought her arrived she saluted you and took a long slow swallow  watching you over the rim of the glass. Something about the way she handled the drink made your balls ache. When she took the glass from her lips  her tongue snuck out and licked any drops that might have been missed. You wanted to go sit with her and talk but you felt glued to the stool. Fortunately she took the initiative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You watched as she walked towards you. Her hips swung seductively with each step. When she was within arm s length she held out her hand saying   Hi  my name is Celeste. Thank you for the drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her deep voice reverberated through your mind. You could feel the echoes running down your spine.  You re welcome. I m Gary. Would you care to join me?  you asked  indicating an empty stool next to you. As she sat you realized she hadn t released your hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You watched  transfixed  as she took her place on the stool. The way she crossed her legs took you to new heights of sexual frustration.  Come here often?  you blurted out without thinking. You both laughed at the lame  old line.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  I am here from out of town for a business meeting   she replied after your laughter died away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Convention for me   you said answering her unasked question. The small talk continued for quite some time before you got up the nerve to ask   I m staying in the hotel just down the street. Would you like to come up to my room for a night cap? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to   she replied.  Just let me freshen up a bit.  You followed her out of the room with your eyes. Her ass was exquisite in the form-fitting dress. You could swear you could hear her cheeks rubbing together as she walked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she returned you headed towards the door. You didn t understand the look on the bartender s face when he bid you good night.  Have fun   he winked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You walked arm in arm to your hotel room. Nothing was said as you both enjoyed the night air. Inside the hotel you headed towards the elevator  hoping to be alone inside. No such luck as an elderly couple joined you for the ride up. The doors opened for your floor and the two of you stepped out and went down the hall. Her hand dropped from your arm and settled on your ass. The heat penetrating through the fabric of your slacks was enough to leave a print.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As you put the card into the slot to open the door she came and stood right behind you.  I am so thirsty   she whispered in your ear. For some reason you got the impression she wasn t looking for a glass of wine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You stepped back as the door opened to allow her entrance first. Closing the door behind you  your intention was to offer her a seat and then a beverage. You didn t get that chance. As soon as the door was closed she pulled you into her arms and covered your mouth with hers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensuality of the kiss took your breath away. Never had you been kissed like this. You felt as though your whole being was melting into her. As the two of you were lost in the kisses she back-stepped you to the bed. When you felt the edge of the bed behind your legs you allowed yourself to be seated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She pulled away from your embrace to remove your shirt. You reached for her dress to find it was actually a blouse and skirt. The blouse came over her head and out spilled two of the most perfect breasts you had ever seen. She took one in each hand and offered them to you. They were incredible as they rolled through your fingers. You were so absorbed in these fascinating orbs you barely realized she was undoing your fly until the cool of the air hit your erect cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a quick intake of breath your eyes dropped to your crotch just in time to see your cock disappear between those brazen red lips. The lock she had on your cock made your fingers clasp tightly around her tits. You were kneading the flesh as she took your cock to what seemed like the depths of her stomach. Her fingers manipulated your balls. With her expert technique you knew it wouldn t be long before you were coating her throat with your cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  honey. That feels so damn good. If you don t stop soon I am going to finish and I won t have taken care of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if your words were inspiration she redoubled her efforts. You could feel the cum boiling from your balls  climbing to the top and shooting deep in her gullet. You held tightly to her melons as shot after shot went past her throat to settle in her stomach. Exhausted you fell back on the bed to catch your breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You wanted to please her as much as she had you so you reached for her hand and helped her on the bed next to you. You resumed kissing her and the heat in the room rose once again. Your hands were exploring her body  moving from her tits to her waist. She slid closer to you on the bed stopping your downward progress so you pulled your hand free and slid it around back  hoping to get a feel of what you were sure was going to be a dripping wet pussy. After a few more minutes of intense necking  and making sure your blood was boiling once again  she stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a surprise for you dear   she said as her fingers worked with her skirt. You were taken a back by what you saw as her skirt fell to the floor.  I m sorry I didn t tell you sooner. I was just so horny and you looked so delicious. Please don t be mad   she begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You sat on the bed staring at her/his throbbing erect cock. Anger was the last thing on your mind. For some reason you wanted it. You wanted to feel it. It was calling to you. You had never had such feelings before but now they seemed perfectly natural. You rose from the bed and walked over to her. Her sigh echoed off the walls as you took her in your arms and engulfed her lips in a soul-melting kiss. You could feel her hard cock rising between the two of you. The heat emanating from it was scorching your groin. You could hardly wait to feel it in your mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breaking from your embrace she suggested   Lay down on the bed  lover.  Obediently you followed her suggestion and laid down. You couldn t believe how hard your own cock was at the prospect of feeling hers in your mouth. She crawled on the bed next to you but positioned herself so her mouth was over your cock and hers was nears yours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once she had your cock between those talented lips of hers you could resist no longer. You took hold of her meat and led it to your mouth. The skin was so soft as it slid inside. Your tongue wrapped around it of its own volition as it slid deeper. Not paying attention to the depth  you gagged as it hit the back of your throat. You pulled back and grasped the base in one hand while the other went to explore her balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little more cautious this time  you let the cock slide back inside. Your mind was reeling from the feeling of her mouth on your throbbing meat and the soft hardness between your own lips. The heat radiating almost burned your lips. You started to suck  trying to emulate what she was doing for you. Her moans filled you with confidence as well as rattling your organ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You felt a beautiful new sensation as her fingers slowly crept down the crack of your ass. You opened your legs wide to allow her access. You wanted to see what this beautiful person had in store for you. You were eager to experience all the new things she had to show you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mimicking her movements  you let your fingers slide into the crack of her ass  too. When her finger slid inside your tight nether entrance you slid yours inside her. You were lost in a world of sensations when you felt something warm and wet sliding around your asshole. It took a moment to realize her mouth was gone from your cock. You realized she was licking around your brown eye. Never had you experienced anything like it. Her fingers were wrapped tightly around your cock  pumping away as she tickled your hole with her tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not wanting to be outdone you let the hard cock slide from between your lips and buried your face between her cheeks. The taste was earthy. You could feel her sphincter muscles grab at your tongue as it slid across the hole. Her moans rumbled between your south cheeks as she devoured your ass. The more you ate at her  the more she ate at you. Both of you were pumping away in a blur.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH Lover!!  she exclaimed as she pulled her face away from her prize.  I am going to cum so hard for you. Where do you want it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You reluctantly pulled your face away to reply   In my mouth. I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMMM   she moaned as she bent down and took your cock to the back of her throat once again. You felt her finger slide into your anus as her cock slide past your lips to rest in the back of your throat. Both of you thrust your hips towards the waiting  eager mouth encasing your cocks. It wasn t long before cum was filling the back of your mouth. The thick salty stuff felt heavenly as you exploded deep within Celeste s throat. She sucked hard to milk you dry and you returned the favor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When you were both spent she released you and crawled up to lie next to you on the bed. You circled her with your arms and held her close as the two of you chatted and got to know each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After some time of cuddling and small talk you had an idea. Still being new at this whole thing you weren t sure how to proceed. Just in the short time you had known each other  Celeste could tell you had something on your mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it  lover? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m new at this whole thing   you started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know and I love it   she interrupted and kissed you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once the kiss was done you looked into her eyes.  Can we do something? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything you want  lover. Anything at all. What is it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you  that is  I want to feel you inside me. Not in my mouth but inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand   she said with soft kisses on your neck.  You want me to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   you whispered. Already your cock was stirring again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby!! I will fuck you like no other ever hasÐ²Ð‚Â¦.or will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She rolled over on top of you and covered your face with kisses. Her magnificent tits were rubbing against your chest. Your cock was growing harder than ever. You could feel her hard cock brushing against yours. You had an unfamiliar tingling in your ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without warning she got up and went to the bathroom. When she returned she had the hotel lotion sample bottle in her hand and was rubbing her hard cock.  Turn over lover. Put your ass high in the air for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You did as you were told and was rewarded with soft kisses all over your ass. You felt something warm and wet splash across your open cheeks. She began to rub up and down and you realized she had squirted some of the lotion in your crack. She made sure your ass was well lubed  sliding a finger into your hole and working it around. Then you felt her weight behind you. Your ass cheeks tensed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry  lover. Relax. I ll make sure you enjoy this   she whispered in your ear as she leaned over you. You could feel her hard cock resting in the crack of your ass. Her soft balls brushed against yours. You were excited and frightened at the same time. She was well endowed. How would you be able to fit that huge cock into your ass? You felt pressure at your anus and tensed again. Her fingers came up to your shoulders and started to massage. You could feel yourself relaxing. A sudden sharp pain and you knew she had slid the very tip inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  please. Stop. No it hurts   you moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know it does  dear  but bear with me. Soon it will feel exquisite.  She continued to press forward  massaging your shoulders and whispering encouragement into your ear. Soon you could feel her balls against yours again and knew she was all the way in. She stopped and let you adjust. After a moment she pulled out. You felt as though your bowels were being turned inside out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  stop!! It really hurts   you cried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She leaned forward and placed soft kisses on your ear as she whispered   Soon darling. Very soon it will be wonderful. I promise. Just hold on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that she thrust forward once again. It still hurt but you could feel your muscles relaxing. A few more thrusts and the pain was gone  replaced by an incredible full feeling in your ass. She sensed your transformation and began stroking in and out in earnest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes!! That DOES feel good. OH  fuck my ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Your moans of pleasure inspired her and she began to pound away at your virgin ass. Her balls bounced off yours with each stroke  doubling the ecstasy. She leaned down over your back and you could feel her tits rubbing against your back. You were sure you would explode all over the sheets when you felt her fingers wrap around your hard cock. She squeezed tightly at the base  trapping any cum you might be thinking of spewing forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to feel you cum in my ass  lover  after I have sprayed the inside of yours   she moaned low in your ear. Her grip was almost painful as she continued to fuck her hard cock deep in your ass. You felt her tense and her grip tighten just before you felt the explosion. You could feel every jet of cum coating the insides of your ass. You humped back towards her to get every drop of nectar she had to offer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she had shot her last once of cum into your bowels she pulled out with a loud popping sound. You felt disappointed and empty as her cum ran from your ass. She leaned forward kissing your check and licking up the drool of cum from your ass before she released your hard cock and lay beside you on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she had caught her breath she reached over and fondled your still erect cock.  Your turn now lover. Fuck me good   she moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You crawled over on top of her and smothered her with kisses as your hard cock slid across hers on its way to enter her back door. She stopped you only long enough to squirt some lotion into her crack to ease your passage. You had had women anally before but this was a new experience. You tentatively rested your cock against her anus  not sure how to proceed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby  fuck me. Fuck me hard and fast!  she encouraged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You leaned forward and your cock was sucked deep within her anal passage. It was like the tightest pussy you had ever fucked. Your cock was wrapped in velvety soft  tight muscle. You could feel her contracting against your swollen member. Her tits were rubbing against your chest as she pulled you close to devour you with kisses. Your head swirled with all the new experiences. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You lean forward and grab her tits as you humped away at her ass. You break from her kisses to suck a nipple into your mouth. You are in heaven as your cock slides easily in and out of her tight passage and you suckle at her gorgeous breasts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You are so lost that your impending climax sneaks up on you. You feel your balls begin to boil up and towards the tip of your cock. You try to delay but it is too close. You explode deep in her ass with your mouth full of tit. Stars circle your head as you cum harder then you ever remember cumming before. Her fingers are wrapped in your hair  holding you close to her chest as she heaves against your exploding cock. You hope the walls of the hotel are thick as her moans are echoing everywhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The last thing you remember before passing out is her saying   Thank you  lover. That was incredible.  You seem to remember mumbling something in response but then you were out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A knock and the turning of the doorknob awoke you sometime later. You were in the same position except that your now deflated cock had fallen from its sheath. You were just coming into focus when you realized who could be at the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  I m home   I called out giggling as I stepped across the threshold of the hotel room.  I know you weren t expecting me until tomorrow but I finished up early and decided to surpÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Hello  who is this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jumping from the bed and disturbing the also sleeping Celeste you stammer   H-H-Honey  its so good to see you.  You lean in and kiss my cheek as I try to look past you to assimilate what I am seeing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s nice to see you too  dear   I reply.  Now who is this interesting creature   I ask as I step past you to get a closer look. Celeste has gotten up from the bed and grabbed a sheet to cover herself.  Don t be shy darling. Any friend of my husband s is a friend of mine   I assure her as I step closer and hold out my hand.  Jayde  and you are?? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Celeste   she manages after clearing her throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What a beautiful name!?  I reply.  And where did you meet Gary? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In a bar down the street actually   she explained inching towards the bathroom.  He didn t tell me he was married. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gary  you toad   I snap in your direction as I playfully slap your bare ass.  Why didn t you tell your new friend you were married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It didn t come up   you defend yourself  thankful that I am reacting so positively to a situation that could have been very ugly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I step out of the way so Celeste can get into the bathroom to freshen up. While she is gone I take you in my arms and smother you with kisses demanding an explanation for how the two of you came to be here together. By the time she emerges wrapped in a towel I have the whole story and am quite ready for some playing of my own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Celeste  my dear. Gary was just telling me all about how you two came to be. I can t help but wonder what your sexual preferences are. Do you only play with men or do you enjoy the company of women too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste approaches and wraps her arms around both of us.  I enjoy playing all sorts of fun things   she purrs. Having said that she places one of her heart-warming kisses on my lips as you look on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the kiss is broken I draw a deep breath and whisper   I am not upset at finding my husband in the arms of another  woman  but I AM feeling neglected. Celeste  why don t we lie on the bed and you can eat my pussy while I watch my husband suck your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMM  that sounds wonderful   she agreed. Both of you were spouting growing cocks as you undressed me and we took our places on the bed. Celeste and I were arranged in something of a traditional 69 but with her cock in your face instead of mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste was equally good at eating pussy as she was at sucking cock and soon had me writhing on the bed. I occasionally reached over to kiss you and get a couple of licks of her cock but had trouble concentrating on anything other than the delicious feeling growing between my legs. The view of her hard cock sliding in and out of your face was sending me closer and closer to the edge as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the orgasm hit me I raised clear off the bed  driving my pussy into her face. Wave after wave of pleasure washed over me as I turned to see you swallowing as fast as you could. I knew Celeste had exploded down your throat as well. When we both were back to earth  the three of us collapsed on the bed in a heap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were the first to break the reverie.  Now I am the one feeling neglected.  We all laughed.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Not for long dear   I assured you as I reached over to stroke your throbbing cock.  Celeste  could I watch you suck my husband s cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to have you watch me   she purred sliding up next to your groin and taking you deep on the first swallow. I brought your face to mine for deep kisses to taste her cum on your lips and to keep you from screaming out. I knew from your reaction it wouldn t take long for you to shoot deep into her throat once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was right  as you started bucking against her face and shot a load down her throat while continuing to kiss me. When she was done  Celeste crawled between us  kissing first me  then you so we all could taste the cum in her mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You two are fabulous   she exclaimed as we all dropped back on the bed to rest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a short snooze you decided to shower and try to regain some energy. I called room service and had some food and beverages sent up. We would need our strength for whatever the night brought us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When you stepped out of the shower  I was on my knees between Celeste s thighs sucking her hard cock deep into my throat. The sight of your wife sucking this  woman s  cock caused yours to begin to rise as well. You came over and began kissing Celeste and fondling her tits as I continued to swallow her shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I looked up over the hard meat in my mouth I let is slide out to welcome you back   I m glad you are here  dear. I have an idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh really   you said  dropping the tit only long enough to respond. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can see I have Celeste nice and hard and I see you are well on your way. I want to feel you both in me at once. I want my husband and his girlfriend to fuck me at the same time.  The words were no sooner out of my mouth then your cock was throbbing before my eyes. I pumped Celeste as I turned to swallow yours for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rocking back on my heels  I asked   Who wants to go where? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste was about to answer when you piped in.  I ve had your pussy before. I want to watch Celeste fuck you while I take you from behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I agreed. Celeste laid down on her back on the bed. I crawled on top and straddled her erect shaft  rubbing my pussy juice all over it. I was so wet and she was so hard it took only a quick stroke to sink her in to the hilt. Once I had her buried deep inside I spread my ass cheeks and lay still so you could sink in from behind. I felt so full and stretched as you slowly entered and went in deep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all held still for a moment adjusting to each other before the two of you started a rhythm. As she went in you backed out rocking me back and forth between you. I held on and let you take me to the peak several times before I felt the familiar tensing in your cock. I knew you were about to cum when I felt Celeste tense as well. The three of us were headed to a mind-blowing triple orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed out and held on for dear life as I felt two explosions drowning me in cum. I could feel the hot jets burning deep in my ass and the other coating the walls of my cunt. Grinding back and forth  I milked you both for every drop and then we rolled over so you could both slide free. I could feel the cum running from my nether orifices and whimpered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong dear?  Celeste asked before you had the chance to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It seems such a waste to have all the cum just running down my ass   I pouted. I need not say another word. You both climbed between my legs and began sucking the cum from my cunt and ass. I watched as the two of you took turns licking and sucking. I watched as you kissed to share our mutual cum. Celeste climbed over my prone body to allow me a taste as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were still licking my pussy and couldn t help but slide your tongue along Celeste s balls since they were in your face. I could feel her cock start to rise between us. She was ready for more. I knew I was too. I looked between my legs to see the look of pure lust in your eyes as well. Without a word you took Celeste s hard cock and guided it to my gaping pussy entrance. I grasped her back as she sank in to the depth and rocked back and forth. My pussy grabbed at her cock trying to get it in as deep as it would go. I opened my eyes long enough to see you standing behind us stroking your hard cock as your new girlfriend fucked your wife s hot cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Gary! Fuck her!! Get behind and fuck this bitch while she takes my cunt.  I heard a moan from Celeste as I imagined your cock resting against her anal opening. The pressure of you entering her from behind drove her deeper into my cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it baby. Fuck us both!! Fuck us hard and fast.  I threw my head back as orgasm after orgasm racked through my body. I seemed to be cumming in a constant stream as the two of you fucked me and fucked each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked my legs tightly around Celeste s back as I felt her tense with her own orgasm. I knew by some instinct that you were pumping her ass full of cum as well. When everyone had finished pumping their cum deep into another s cavern I turned Celeste loose so she could bring her ass to my lips. I sucked your cum from her ass as the two for you went back to eating my cum- drenched cunt and ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we had every drop we collapsed on the bed waiting for room service to bring us the refreshments we so desperately needed. During the short  intermission  it was decided that Celeste would change hotels and stay with us for the rest of her visit. We had lots more things to discover between the three of us ...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/29/fresh-blond-boy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>to the hottest</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/04/to-the-hottest/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/04/to-the-hottest/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 11:10:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/04/to-the-hottest/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Get access to the hottest â€“ follow constant updates at MartinsLife.com</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.martinslife.com/9/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/8e479c0245.jpg" alt="Get access to the hottest â€“ follow constant updates at MartinsLife.com" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Ashley s Warmhole<br /> <br /> <p>I jerked off twice so my sex drive would be diminished and I wouldn t have to worry about making an ass of myself when I met with Ashley. But I needn t have worried. Ashley Moore was already wearing a Bikini swim-suit when he dropped his Levis. I had expected to finally get a look at his cock. So  needless to say  I was devastatingly disappointed. We d gotten together in the athletics department s cafeteria to plan the photographs he wanted me to shoot. Then we went to the pool s dressing room  where I was certain I d get to see the rest of his naked body. It shocked me to think that  that might ve been why he had his swim suit under his pants  however  I couldn t imagine how that could ve been  since I had done nothing to give him the slightest clue that I drooled to munch his butt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe he d become gun shy  considering how many of his erection wielding admirers<!--more--> relentlessly pursued him. Ashley Moore was the knight in Shining Armour to every gay in the University  me included. Often  when he was in my tiny darkroom  he d lean over me to watch his photo coming to life in the developing tray. Whenever I turned my head  my mouth would come within two inches of a French kiss  and despite the strong smell of ascetic acid I d get incredibly horny smelling his occasionally perspiring body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The number one  all-round  hero of Colliford University  Ashley had been the diving champion for three years in a row  as well as the captain of both the football and gymnastics teams. Impressive accomplishments  indeed  for a twenty-year-old. He was a handsome and extremely photogenic hunk. His devil-may-care  tousled  blond hair gave him the appearance of a lovable ruffian  one that I would ve allowed to sit on my face any time he wished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had become the official photographer for the school s newspaper by default. I had always attended the sports events and brought along my camera. Eventually  I was expected shoot everything in sight for the paper  thus  Ashley Moore adopted me as his own personal photographer. But that was kool. Just having a legitimate reason to be constantly close to him  and to occasionally rub against him  was all the compensation I needed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadly  though  one day he caused me to crash into a deep depression when he shattered all my dreams and fantasies. It hadn t been that I was sure he was gay. It was only that I had convinced myself that I d eventually get the nerve to ask if he d let me suck his cock  something I d have given my camera for  but now I knew it was only an empty dream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I happened to be in a cubicle in the Athletics building bathroom when several guys entered the room. They were already deep in conversation and I hadn t heard everything they d said  but what I did hear  I wished I hadn t.  ...and watch out if you gotta pick up the soap. The fuckin  fags are like crabs  the way they try to suck on to ya.  I was certain it had been Ashley s voice but I opened the door a crack anyway and saw him pissing with two others at the urinal. Shattered as I was  I still wished I could get at those three  young  pissing cocks  even if only to put my hands in the warm streams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Though I was still madly in love with him  my fantasies were no longer satisfying. The really crappy thing was that they wouldn t work with anybody else either. I must ve tried fantasizing being in bed with every cute guy in the school  but I was too hooked on my diver. I was glad I got the opportunity to go to Toronto  even if it was only for the day. I had a small photo shoot that didn t pay much but it would be a welcomed change.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eight o clock was awfully early to go to a bar but I felt like a drink. it was a little  out-of-the-way  gay bar that I d heard a couple of guys on the bus talking about. They said it was a great hideaway. I was walking along Morningside Avenue  where the bar was located  when I thought I was going to crap. I almost met Ashley head on. I turned quickly to look in a shop window. Apparently he was so consumed with hiding himself that he failed to see me and entered the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shocked  I remained frozen at the window  wondering If I should go into the bar and confront him. I d been so freaked that I hadn t noticed I was staring into a window filled with Ladies Lingerie. After careful consideration I decided that returning to Collingwood immediately was the wisest thing to do. The trip would be little more than ninety minutes  during which time I would resume my recently abandoned fantasies. I was now able to see a real possibility of Ashley and me  lips to lips in a scorching  naked embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I photographed him at the diving finals I saw him through a sharper lens. I was sure he liked me  so I was sure I d at least get to blow him. A good understanding of the prey makes the hunt much easier. He took the gold in The Provincial Diving Championships this afternoon  and I knew he d be more anxious than ever to see my shots. I felt incredibly horny in anticipation of him practically rubbing his face against mine  while watching the image immersed in the developer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rickey!  He called after me   wait up...When are ya gonna develop today s stuff?  He asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to develop the films as soon as I get home...I guess I d do the printing right after supper...probably around eight. By the way  congratulations  Ash <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Rick  I m so happy I can hardly keep still...Will it be okay if I hang around the darkroom while you re enlarging? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I answered  unemotionally  although it was extremely hard for me to hide my excitement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was ready to make the first eight-by-ten but I waited for him to arrive. I cut the white light when I heard him approach. A dim  eerie  red light illuminated the room when I unlocked the door and admitted him.  Did you develop the films yet?  He asked  excitedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  they re a shitload of awesomeness  wait ll you see this one   I said  switching the enlarger s light on. After exposing the sensitized paper I immersed it in the chemical and the image began to appear  Ashley  as Id hoped  leaned over my shoulder. His cock was so prominent in the tight Bikini  you d have thought it was touchable. That  along with his resting his chin on my shoulder  and being cheek to cheek  I had developed a very hard dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow!  He exclaimed when it had fully developed   What a fantastic shot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm   I sounded  indicating doubt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that  hmmm mean?  Ashley asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm   I repeated  laughing   I don t think you ll want the paper to run this one- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the medal winning dive  Rick!  He practically screamed   the body position is perfect. Why the fuck not? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...Ya sure you won t mind if it gets posted all over the Internet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why the fuck should I mind! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ashley  take a real close look at the your entire body  not just from the point of view of diving form. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you just tell me what s wrong with the friggin  shot?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well...for one thing you ve got a very erotic  semi hard- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sufferin  shit!  He said  completely deflated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And   I continued   I can clearly see the outline of your cock head  a mighty nice one  too  if I may say so.  I turned  knowing I d brush his cheek with my lips. I slobbered the cheek with a quick lick of my tongue while simultaneously giving his cock a squeeze. I was rewarded with two  quick intakes of breath  the second being  by far  the more dramatic.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t surprised that his reaction hadn t been more than that. He  like I  was totally closeted  so naturally he was stunned. I thought he must have wondered how I could ve been so bold. He moved to where the rest of the negatives were hanging. And though he couldn t read a negative to save his soul  he studied them  one by one  probably trying to regain his composure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like to blow this one up to a sixteen by twenty inch and frame it for my bedroom wall  is that kool with you  Ashley?  I asked  hoping to thaw our cold war.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...I don t know.  He finally answered.  I suppose every guy you you take to your room will get to see my cock  huh? Ouch  that was a low one- I thought.  I m sorry  Rickey  I wish I could take that back   he said  regretfully  then added   I ve hurt us both I m afraid. I apologize for that stupid  insensitive remark. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What say we forget it about it  Ashley  lets do some more work and get this job done...c mon over here and supervise   I said  laughing. Forgetting it all would be so hard to do. Ashley returned to stand behind me. He seemed nervous when he pressed against my back.  How about this one for the paper  Ashley  Wha d ya think?  He didn t answer.  Ashley  are ya still with us?  I asked  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh...oh  yeah  Rick   he finally answered. Could it be Ashley s cock that was pressing against me  I wondered. There were only the sounds of the easel  opening and closing  as I tried to continue enlarging photos like everything was as usual. I hoped he d understand why I was breathing so heavily. His erection  or whatever  was still poking my back  and my dick was very hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rickey  did you...did you ever...oh fuck  never mind   he said  sighing deeply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What were ya gonna ask me   I asked  curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I said  never mind...just forget it   he said  fidgeting and shifting from one foot to the other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aw  c mon  Ashley   I urged  softly   whatever it is  just ask... You re drivin  me crazy with curiosity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta go  Rick  ciao  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know what ya were trying to ask  Ashley.  I said quickly  before he could rush from the room   so you might just as well ask if ya really wanna know...It not gonna bother me one way or the other...that is  of course  unless you don t ask me at all. Then  I ll have to badger ya incessantly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you had sex with many guys?  He blurted out the question  fearing he might stumble on the words. Again  he shifted from foot to foot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ... No! Regretfully  Ashley  I ve never had sex with any guys   I finally answered. Then  having thought about it a little more  I added   but that doesn t mean I don t want to  Ashley... especially with you...I ve wanted you ever since the first time I set eyes on you  Ash.  I was greatly relieved that we d gotten that out in the open. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Neither have I  Rickey   he said  softly.  ...I d do it with you if you promised you wouldn t say anything to anybody else...I really wanna be your first  Rickey   he said  staring at his sneakers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hugging and kissing  frantically  we repeatedly stopped to French kiss and shed another piece of clothing  on the way to the bedroom. The first thing I wanted was to have him stretched out  completely naked  on his back. I sat on the edge of the bed hypnotized by his long  perfectly developed body. And when I d admired it sufficiently  I licked him hungrily on every centimeter of the smooth  creamy skin that had always been protected by the Bikini.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I buried My nose and mouth in his luscious  blond pubic bush and inhaled deeply. My teeth played with the long  curly hairs. Surreptitiously  I pulled some from my mouth and placed them on the bedside table  I wanted to save them. The cock outline I d seen in the photo didn t at all resemble the beautiful instrument in my hand. Smooth as the finest silk  his cock was as hard as Swedish steel-- I kissed it  lovingly. Then  shaking with passionate desire  I could wait no longer to get my face between his thighs to suck his balls into my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rickey  would ya lie on me and kiss me   he asked. I wished I could eat his face. Our tongues fought to find each other s mouth. He licked my teeth  as well as everywhere inside my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His sweat was a powerful aphrodisiac that caused my hormones to propel me into orbit. I licked his forehead  his eyes and his ears before returning to lick his mouth. I raised one of his arms and drove him ecstatically wild by kissing and nibbling in his arm pit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing pre-cum dripping onto his stomach  I grabbed his cock and drank from his magical fountain.  Oh  Rickey  it s all so fuckin  good. Any minute now  I m gonna squirt a gallon of cum all over the room.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Try to let me know in time  Ash.  He had been shaking and moaning ecstatically for more than thirty minutes  it was no surprise that he was nearing the end. I held his cock  hoping I d be able to feel his approaching convulsions  then I returned to my sensual tongue-bathing. His chest was as smooth as marble. His tan  pronounced by the area that had never been kissed by the sun  was as dark as chocolate  and equally as addictive. I washed him from his neck to his tiny  Bikini-shaped  ivory patch  he squirmed and moaned  every inch of the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  yeah  Rickey  take my cock right into your mouth. Oh  God  yes  Rickey  I wanna know what it feels like.  His intake of breath was loud and long. My own pre-cum was flowing freely. I moved down the long shaft until my throat muscle massaged his slippery knob.  Rick   he said  noisily expelling breath   you re a fuckin  sex magician.  That  from my hero  Ashley  warmed me all over. I hoped he wouldn t cum to soon  I wanted the ecstasy to go on. I would ve been delighted to live forever in this paradise with my God.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn over Ashley   I urged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you going to fuck me?  He asked  tentatively   I hope you ll take it easy...You won t cum inside me  though  huh  Rick?  He was nervous  but he d forget his apprehensions long before the time arrived for his momentous opening. Sliding my hands beneath him  I played with his nipples while biting and licking the back of his neck. his nipples grew and hardened. I tongue washed down his spine to the top of his crevice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my saliva oozed down into his valley of rapture  his hands were in place to separate his firm bubbles. The glorious shock of his ass hole being eaten almost bounced him off the bed.  Ohhh  fuck   he said  squirming like a night-crawler trying to escape   Rick  I d never have dreamed anything could feel so unbelievably good...don t stop  please. I d give up diving to feel your hot tongue right up in my butt hole. Is that possible  Rick? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Grab the rim and stretch it...try to open it as wide as possible   I instructed him. But just as my tongue had begun it s journey into the great glory hole  his strong sphincter muscle activated to almost trap my tongue inside.  Don t worry  Ash   I assured him   You ll be well loosened before long.  I was licking him from his balls to the top of his crack when he raised himself to pull his hard  foreskin-covered cock behind him. It wasn t necessary for him to tell me he wanted it included in the exciting exercise. Easing its skin back with my lips  I licked the pre-cum-dripping knob  then sucked it into my mouth  causing a jolt to pass through his entire body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my God  Rickey  I ll never be myself again.  I tongue-washed him from his knob to his balls. Too large to be taken together  I gave both equal time in my mouth before continuing on to his butt hole again.  Rickey   he said  almost regretting he was going to pop too soon   I think I m gonna cum  is that okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A guy s gotta do what a guy s gotta do   I said  laughing   just fire away when you re ready.  I collected as much of his pre-cum as possible  and mixing it with mine I lubricated his twitching butt hole. I then added my saliva before gently pressing my knob on the button. Anticipating this great  new sensation  he raised his butt to hang on to his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll take it easy  huh?  He asked  nervously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  Ash  you can be the director   I said  laughing  to put him at ease. Standing now  I pulled him to me and began to push harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rickey  it s hurtin  like hell   he said  fighting to keep from screaming out   but  please  keep pushing.  Licking more saliva into his tight hole helped. Mister Happy was slowly slipping into him in quarter-inch segments.  Oh my God  I don t know which is greater  the pain  or the ecstasy. Push  Rickey   he commanded  while trying to hurry the entry by backing up against my pressing knob. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was beginning to reap the reward for my effort.  Push  Rick  owww  Oh  Rick   he sobbed   Push  pushhhh  ohhh  Rickey  you re in  you re in...Oh  yeah  fuck me hard...God  it feels incredible. I wish I could keep it inside me forever.  Visualizing that gorgeous body atop the diving tower  poised and ready to soar into the air  I found it difficult to believe that my cock was actually inside of that gold-medal-winning ass. Ashley  hot as the fires of hell  was now doing most of the work  his well lubricated butt was doing a fantastic job of firing-up my sensitive knob. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gonna cum  Ash  ya want me to shoot on your back  er what?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   he quickly replied   I wanna swallow every drop.  I pulled out and got to his face just in time for the final pulls on my knob that sent the load into his wide-open mouth. I kissed him deeply then went to his cock. Caressing his knob with my throat  Ash moaned loudly  and while gasping for breath  it was only seconds before I was swallowing his load.  After a while  Rick  like after we recuperate  I wanna give yer ass a good licking  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shouldn t take more than about twenty minutes   I said  painting the inside of his mouth with my tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ash  casually playing with my foreskin  broke the silence by asking   Rickey  I m curious to know where you found the courage to touch me the way you did in the darkroom? I m at least ten pounds heavier and three inches taller than you...I could easily have pounded you into the ground. What made ya think It d be okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Cause I knew you were gay <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aw  c mon Rick  I wasn t even sure about that  myself. I never made a move on a guy in my life  How could you possibly have known?  He asked  his eyes narrowing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t see me  but I saw you going into the gay bar...you know the one  in Toronto  just off Morningside? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my God...Rick  I swear that was the first gay bar I d ever gone to...I went there three nights running  just to watch to make sure there wouldn t be anybody going there who might know me. What were you doing there? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was practically the same for me  Ash  I d never been in a gay bar  either  and I didn t go in because I saw you go in. You never knew it  Ashley  but from the very first time I photographed you standing on the tower  I ve been madly in love with you. You were hardly ever out of my mind. You had no idea of how excited I got  knowing you d be coming to the darkroom to lean against me  maybe you felt my shaking  I dunno. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Rick  unfortunately  I didn t know you felt like that about me.  I wish you hadn t hidden your feelings so well  we could have been together so much sooner.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess were lucky it worked out because  recently  you almost destroyed me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How come? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was in one of the cubicles  in the Athletics building toilet when you came in with two other guys. You said something like  Watch out for the fuckin  cling-on  queer crabs ...that was devastating  Ash. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  Rickey  I remember that only too well  and I ve hated myself ever since. Anyway  I hope we can both forget it   he said  while still pulling on my foreskin.  Ya know what I d like ya to do  now  Rickey? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I asked  my dick getting hard  as the result of his toying with my foreskin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ya wanna sit on my face so I can try tongue-fuckin  your ass  an  when yer ready  ya shoot yer cum all over my face  okay?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was as hard as a fuckin  rock when I told him   the pleasure will be all mine  baby.  I straddled his grinning face and began to massage my throbbing erection. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The pleasure s gonna be mutual   Ashley assured me  as he licked up and down my butt crack. Then his hot tongue performed a gold-medal-winning dive that almost sent me to the ceiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley and Rickey  though it was only to each other  felt happy and relieved at having finally taken one  giant step out of their closet.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/03/04/to-the-hottest/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>193</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Queer twink bops</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/27/queer-twink-bops/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/27/queer-twink-bops/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 17:57:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/27/queer-twink-bops/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Queer twink bops his massive love clown</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/38/5322/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,1196" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/0159c77d03.jpg" alt="Queer twink bops his massive love clown" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Seamus Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p><i>Author s notes: Thanks to all that have sent me anonymous and public feedback about this series. I like to know whether what I m writing rings true and what people really think.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the night being woken every hour by torchlight in my eyes  as Neill checked to see if my pupils dilated evenly  to ensure I didn t have a brain injury. At 4 a.m.  we decided I was okay and gave up on it. The next time I awoke  I could see triangles of muted light coming through the curtains of our high windows (our room was below ground level). I figured it must be around 6 a.m. I lay there for a minute  wondering why my limbs and head felt so heavy  my torso so tight. I wasn t really in pain until I tried to roll over. I gasped as my muscles spasmed  volts of pain shooting all over my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You alright  man?  Neill hissed  sounding concerned.<!--more--> He was in his own bed.  You awake? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I groaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay? Did they do x-rays and shit at ED? Want me to check your eyes again? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah  I m fine. They looked me over pretty good.  I tried to get myself comfortable again. The pain didn t want to go away. I d been warned not to take anything for eight hours in case it messed my head  though I guessed about twelve had passed since the fight.  How long have you been awake? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard Neill roll over  probably to face me  but I couldn t see him from my back.  Ages. Couldn t get back to sleep after last time I torched you.  he said.  Thinking  I guess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  About? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What we should do to get the fucker back   Neill spat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fury in his retort surprised me. He seemed angrier about all this than I was. I guess I was still in shock.  I don t think we should do anything   I said.  Coach is putting me before the Disciplinary Board. It ll look worse for me if I go in for round two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not if Liam doesn t say anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  come on man  he ll whine. It already looks like my fault anyway  by the time everyone arrived  I was sitting on him and punching his lights out. It looks like I was picking on him  cos he was short or something   cos I m heaps bigger- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And that other shit he pulled? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then they ll say I m a homophobe as well! Couldn t take him making a pass so I bashed the shit out of him. Or he ll deny it. There s no point trying to say anything.  I took a few deep breaths and sat up  wincing as my muscles contracted  but trying to hide the pain from Neill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard Neill take a sharp intake of breath.  You re right. They won t believe you  next to him  so fucking perfect.  He sat up too  and stared at me through the morning gloom.  Shit  you look like shit  mate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m fine   I lied. Seeing Neill diverted my mind so that I forgot some of the pain. He looked so- I won t say cute  that s too girly  and hot doesn t fit either. He just took my breath away. How you can feel like that about your best mate  I don t know  I just did. I m not even sure when it started  but often when I looked at him my heart would miss a beat. I was still finding it weird  as if my mind had skipped a wire  to be so fascinated by someone so masculine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That morning  he wasn t wearing a shirt. I liked watching the glinting hairs on his chest in the half-light  and the way his muscles rippled beneath his tanned skin as he moved. His arced cheekbones were broad beneath slightly angled intense blue eyes  like a cat  but not your average delicate moggy. His chiselled face was almost lion-like. His hair was all shaggy and disarrayed. He just looked so golden... and sexy. Damn it  I wished I could touch his hair and kiss the soft part of his neck so much  but I wasn t sure if he still wanted me after all the trouble with Liam. There was just too much shit flying. We were both angry and scared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s words broke the spell his sight had put on me.  Liam has a lot coming to him   he whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got that right   I snapped as pain returned in sharp stabs. Damn it. I was angry  it was just a different anger to Neill s.  I said he couldn t hurt me and he fucking found a way that he could. I don t know what I m going to do. If I m not in that team  I ve got nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh come on  man. Rugby isn t everything. You ve got me and Jill and- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe how bitter I suddenly was.  And what? Nothing. All my fucking life  all I ve done is push and shove and strain myself to get to this level  and if not playing  there s no way any selectors are going to pick me for bigger teams. I know it sounds stupid  but this is it  this is everything. I m a mediocre student at best. I hate commerce! I don t even know how I m going to stomach working in a fucking office   cos that s all that s fucking left- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Calm down   Neill whispered. He peeled back his covers and trod across the room (Another jolt to my heart and cock). He sat at the foot of my bed and stared at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve still got that disciplinary thing  they might just let it all drop... And if they don t? Geez  you ve still got cricket  gym stuff  and you should change course to something you actually like  and if you don t want that you can always go in for modelling   snigger   or something. And anyway  I know it sucks for you that you aren t on the team  but don t you think that you ve got more in you than just being a-  he searched for the right word   jock? I mean  you aren t dumb- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t deal with this shit   I grumbled.  I just can t fucking do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill frowned.  Grow some balls  you have to deal with it. Wasn t it you that told me that he was an arsehole but he couldn t do anything? Well  he can t. We ll make him pay  so he won t mess us up anymore  okay...?  He smiled and patted my knee  like I was some angry kid.  Now  did the doctor give you something to get you out of this shitty mood? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jill had a bag with painkillers and anti-imflammatories in it. I m sorry to be such an arsehole  I m just angry  I suppose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill got up and pulled a t-shirt over his boxers. He rummaged around until he found the pharmacy bag  then chucked it my way. From our shelf  he selected a glass that looked cleaner than the others.  I ll go and fill this up for you  yeah? I hope you re not so prickly when I come back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said. I slowly pulled myself to my feet  shaking the bedding off my lap. I m not going to say it didn t hurt  but I could manage. I couldn t lie in bed all day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I painfully stripped off the track pants that I had changed into before going to the hospital  along with my boxers  and found another pair of trackies. I regretfully ignored my semi-hard cock. There was some half-crusted precum in my discarded boxers  evidence of foggy dream delights. I was navigating a fresh blue golf shirt when Neill returned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell are you doing getting up?  he snapped. He stuck the water on my bedside cabinet and forced me to sit down  shirt hanging off one arm.  When I said grow some balls  I didn t mean bust them by pushing yourself too bloody far. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My muscles clenched in pain  but I didn t wince. I thought I was smiling  though it probably looked like a grimace.  There s no point staying in bed. I m not some stupid kid. I ve got stuff to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like what?  Neill asked.  Beating yourself up some more? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought of my schedule. I could afford to miss lectures  but couldn t really pass up the $30 an hour I got for taking my bunny of the day through stretches  a brisk 3km run  ab-blast  cycle and weights routine. It was bloody good money  $60 for a couple of hours of not-so-hard work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got Ms. Gerhardt  for 8.15 a.m. session before her work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think she d be happy to see you looking like that?  Neill said.  You ll scare her off! What s her number? I ll ring her and tell her you re sick  but not hung-over. I bet you can t even bend more than a few inches  try doing yoga or whatever the hell you do! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t do yoga   I said  grudgingly.  But her number s in my diary  top drawer of the desk  in the back under G.  I tore open the pharmacy bag and pillbox and swallowed the dosage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill found the number and rang it  explaining to Ms. Gerhardt that I had a rugby injury  which was half-true. He rescheduled her for the same time the following week  and cancelled the other two appointments she had with me before then. He then rang everybody else I had booked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  man  I know this sucks  and if you need help meeting your fortnightly hall fee  I m happy to pay up   he whispered  between calls.  But you need to recover properly  otherwise you ll damage yourself later. I ve listened to you mutter this stuff after seeing physios  so it must be true. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay   I said.  Thanks for helping out with all this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill smiled.  Come off it  what did you expect me to do? Now  let s get you back to bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my eyes.  Really  nurse  it s better if I do move around  so my muscles don t go into knots. Nothing strenuous  just walking and stuff. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You realize you put your pants on inside out  right? You can t go out looking like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was right.  What are you doing looking down there?  I snapped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill smirked  but his voice was a little unsteady.  Thinking about  and stuff - Liam didn t- do anything- to you there  did he? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Protective gear. Box and shin-guards. Probably the only places I m not bruised.  I stood up and started to uncomfortably strip off the track-pants. Neill hastened to help me  forcing me to be still. I couldn t help but run a hand under his shirt  across his warm  sweaty skin  then down to his waist-band. I stopped as muscle spasms kicked in  trying not to whimper with the pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill pulled me gently to him and flicked his lithe tongue over my lips. I couldn t hold back. My mouth parted and I devoured him. Our searing tongues stroked as our slick lips pulsed. I sucked his hot  tangy saliva into my mouth. Neill broke the kiss with a smack of his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Someone s eager   he whispered. His fingers lightly stroked my semi through my boxers. In a more serious voice he said   I m not pushing you. You sure you re up to anything like this? I don t want to damage you anymore than you already are. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blew hot air on his cheek and curled my lips into a smile.  Yeah  I m okay. It ll take my mind off stuff.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not only the pain  I thought  but that horrible  unclean feeling I felt whenever I thought of Liam. I felt as though I must have done something to deserve his arousal  besides punching him at the showers. My anger and sadness masked a deep  horrible feeling of guilt  as if everything was my fault. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill smiled back. I reached to touch his face  to make sure I wasn t dreaming. A tiny muscle somewhere below my armpit twinged  causing the rest of my chest to spasm for a second. I had to gasp that time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You d better sit down before you fall down   Neill advised me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   I said  and carefully perched myself on the edge of my bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill stepped beside me and straightened some of the bedding  pulling my pillows into place.  Maybe lie down for a little bit until the drugs kick in. Don t shit with me  you look like you re in agony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You just want to get me into bed   I teased. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he frowned  I shuffled myself onto my back.  Like this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would it help if I gave you a rub?  He saw the horny smirk on my face and laughed.  Not there- Not yet  anyway. I mean like massage shit  would that help the pain or just make it worse? I don t think you should rub bruises  but you ve got pulled muscles as well. Would that help? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Could do   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So maybe your back? Which bit s the least bruised?  Neill regarded the dark  red-purple bruises on my chiselled torso. I couldn t help but groan as he ran his fingertip down the middle of my abdomen  from the hollow of my neck to my waistband. His sweaty hand rested there as he checked my response. He didn t have to wait long  there was a solid bulge in my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As much as I hate to say this - back   I said.  Too many bruises on my front  I guess  cos there s more padding. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stop shitting Seamus  you don t have any padding  any fat or shite like that. You re all muscle... Helpless muscle  at the moment...  He smiled and lifted his hand to flick my nipple.  Are you able to roll over or will I have to help you with that too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave a small laugh  couldn t do anything more.  I don t know  man  maybe you will have to help me.  I met Neill s eyes for a second  then rolled over.  Okay  I lied   I murmured.  I m not completely helpless. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers flinched a little as he ran them lightly over my shoulders.  That hurt?  Neill whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah   I said.  I ll tell you if it does. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about being on your front? That must squash all the bruises  and  stuff .  As he spoke  Neill walked over to his bed. My eyes were slightly obstructed by the pillows  so I couldn t see what he picked up.  Okay  I think you should lie on this  it might cushion you a bit.  It was his feather pillow  one of those ones that start out plump and pack down to nothing. He helped me slide it longways  under my torso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was right  it did help.  You re really into doing this properly  aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill climbed astride my back  careful to keep his weight on his knees. He placed his hands either side of my head and leant forward over me.  Don t you believe it   he whispered. I gasped at the warm breath on my neck  inhaling his masculine  sweaty scent from the pillow  as if he was all around me. The anticipation of his touch was as arousing as the real deal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My semi-hard cock started to get hot and plump up more  cushioned by the pillow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His tongue traced a warm circle along my right shoulder and continued to circle up around each of the vertebrate in my neck.  Oh  man   I murmured.  That s great.  His lips continued to the side of my neck. He mouthed the sensitive  ticklish place beneath my ear for a second before pulling back completely. As he did so  I felt his hard-on momentarily burn my back. My own tingled  deliciously stiffening some more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liquid trickled on my skin. The scent only increased my arousal. (I still can t smell a rose without getting a little turned on by memory of my first time.) Neill began to smooth the oil all over my back. He started by circling outward with just the tips of his fingers shivering on my skin  then his whole hand would contact as he drew the circle back in  before running his fingers down my spine again. It was so amazing  I just stopped breathing for a second or so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That good?  Neill whispered.  Feel better? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah   I gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got more into it  applying more pressure to areas that were not terribly bruised  but still in a symmetrical action. As he did so  I couldn t help but moan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that  Seamus?  he breathed. He shifted back a bit  now astride my thighs. His greased fingertips dipped lower  following my spine  then branching outward over the rigid muscles of my lower back. The balls of his hands pressed either side of my spine as his fingers continued to feather outwards  this time harder.  Relax... I m not pushing too hard am I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s fine   I murmured.  Feels good.  Every place he had handled tingled and tensed  waiting for his fingers to return. Heat wired along the centre of my torso  as sweat soaked into the pillow below. My cock had begun to drool slick  hot precum against the front of my boxers and my abs. The waistband felt too tight. I moaned a little more as his touch intensified.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill stroked back up my shoulders then all the way down a few times. His fingers drifted a little lower  to the seat of my shorts. I suddenly felt this jolt of panic as my muscles recalled Liam. Neill recoiled.  Are you okay? Did I hurt you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tears prickled in the corners of my eyes as my face flushed with heat. I felt so stupid. I kept telling myself that this was completely different. I loved Neill  I wanted him to touch me  my body just had this strange reflex kicking in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Muscle spasm   I murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aha. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s soft lips brushed the small of my back for a second. I felt the ends of his hair flick over my skin.  Is this okay? I won t shag you  just stroke you a bit? Okay? You can tell me to stop  I won t mind. I ll just go back to giving you a normal rub down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt a tear glide into the crease at the edge of my left eye.  Do anything you like  man.  Isn t that what they say about falling off a horse? I wasn t going to let one tiny  fucked up experience ruin this.  I m all yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He dappled his fingers over the back of my boxers  fast  like a waterfall. Over the top of my buttocks  then along the sides  causing my cheeks to clench. He pushed his palms down hard  circling each individual finger over the sweaty fabric. I groaned as I felt his thumbs press into the furrow at the top of my crease. They rotated  then spread out to my hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More?  Neill asked  momentarily halting his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I gasped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His oiled fingers peeled down the band of my shorts and played the flesh there for a second. My whole body tingled with need.  Take them off   I panted.  Neill...  He grabbed the hem of my shorts and heaved them downwards  stopping only for me to reach in front and guide my cock out. The fabric fluttered as it struck the ground beside the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He really got into massaging my arse  applying intense  hot pressure to the sweaty muscles. Up  down  around and around  never once flicking between my legs or down my crease. Until  that is... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can you spread your legs a bit?  Neill whispered. His hands were already on the inside of my thighs  guiding them apart. I felt him shuffle further down. His hot breath puffed against my skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then his tongue. A searing muscle slipping its way between my musky cheeks. His fingers parted my quivering buttocks to expose more of my crease as he lapped his way down to my hole. I felt my opening start to twitch a little  as if it was blinking in anticipation of his touch. I jerked up  trying to meet his slick tongue. This resulted in a flash of fire from my abdomen to my neck. I couldn t help but grunt in pain. At that point  he stopped   Keep still  man. You ll hurt yourself   and panted against my palpitating anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  keep going   I moaned. When nothing happened  I tried again   Please  Neill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill made a sound like a laugh. His wet tongue-tip flicked around my hole  then stopped again.  Do you like that?  he whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt a sticky  calloused fingertip stroke my hairless ball sac  causing me to jump a little more.  God  you re so smooth everywhere. Feels like fucking silk.  His tongue returned  this time more insistent. He slurped his way around my burning rim  then pulled me open a little more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh- Argh-  I felt his moist organ press into me. My cock spasmed  weeping more hot fluid into the damp pillow supporting my torso. He slid it into me  lubricated by copious hot saliva  every part of him squeezed and pressed against my cord-like sphincters. His tongue orbited inside my tight hole  lapped and fucked me. Hot spit trickled down to my tightening balls  massaged in by his fingertip. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck!  I swore as his thick muscle undulated in my arse. His lips were now firmly pressed into my pucker  sucking and slurping air and saliva around his tongue. He made more noise than I did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh- Oh shit-!  I was burning all over. My hands couldn t grasp the sheets hard enough to stop my body moving  trying to avoid the stabs of pain from my torso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Every now and then I d get too eager and start to thrash around  attempting to force Neill to touch more of the shivering  hot walls of my arsehole. I d jolt with pain  sometimes crying out. At that point  Neill would retract his slippery  muscular tongue and massage my back until I was still. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During those interludes  Neill whispered things like  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm... you re so tasty   followed by a slight snigger  though I could sort of tell he meant it. His normally even voice was ragged and coarse. <br  /><br /> </p><p>And   I never thought about- frenching someone s arse before- and you did it- and you call me dirty- Fuck  it felt so good though. I hope you like this   cos I can stop if you don t.  To which I moaned   Don t stop  please don t stop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I started to grunt or shriek  he d get more concerned  though I could still hear the lust thickening his vocal cords.  Are you okay? I don t want to hurt you  man. Just tell me to stop when the pain kicks in  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Somewhere along the line  Neill stopped stammering. His voice lost the wheezy quality it had taken on  and became smoother and deeper. It was like a purr. To be honest  it sent shock waves through my body. I got painfully hard  especially when he started to describe his view.  Your smooth  tiny  tight  little hole. I can t fucking believe how much this turns me on. Shite  god  Seamus  who would ve thought that this stuff would feel so good. Your tight fuckhole shuts when I pull back. I have to prise it open every time my tongue tries to go back in... Wow  Seamus  I mean shit. Sometimes I think it won t  that it s too soft or not wet enough  and I press and then pop  I m in. There s no in-between feeling. It feels so weird talking about this  like so dirty  but I m just getting harder and harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually  he just sounded horny as hell.  You re arse is so tight- tighter than any pussy I ve ever fucked... I m forcing my tongue up that shithole. I m tongue-fucking your fucking dirty arsehole  man. And you love it  you dirty perv... I m hard as a fucking rock just looking at your sweet  tight arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So am I   I moaned into the pillow. I didn t think Neill heard me. His mouth was already kissing my musky bum  driving me wild  my heart beating hot blood to every bodily surface. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s lips vibrated a little against my skin as he sucked my tender perineum. His tongue flicked over my balls. Then he stopped.  Okay  you can roll over now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I whinged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Play-time s over. I don t want you hurting yourself.  He climbed off me and stood beside the bed. His greased hands gripped my left hip and pulled it to him  compelling me to roll onto my back with a grunt of pain. The pillow was dragged from under my front and chucked to Neill s bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill had a wry  horny smirk on his face.  Okay  don t look so worried. I really only wanted access to this.  He grabbed my throbbing  hard tool and pulled it level. The oil appeared again  this time copiously squirted all over my cock. He gave me a pretty vigorous rub  then pulled away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A rustle of soaked fabric slipping to the floor. I rolled my head to the side. I had to take a couple of quick breaths at the sight of Neill awkwardly trying to grease and loosen his arse. My heart jolted into my mouth as heat shot over my body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want a hand with that?  I gasped. As I spoke  more hot precum beaded in my slit  quickly trickling down my throbbing shaft  onto my balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill passed a hand across his forehead and brushed some hair from his eyes. His horniness seemed to have momentarily passed. I saw him draw a deep breath.  I think I m good   he whispered.  I think so  anyway...  His voice thickened up as he watched me.  You look terrible. I shouldn t be doing this to you... I m sorry. We can stop- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m all right   I murmured.  Besides  I m the one who should apologise. I mean  it s you that s going to get- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucked?  Neill asked. He carefully climbed astride me.  Oh  no  that s the best bit. I want your fat cock all the way up my tight fuckhole. I want your hard tool forcing me open as I ride you hard and fast...  Okay  I was wrong  he was still horny as hell.  ...Yeah  shit I do. Only  you have to promise me that you re not going to move about too much. Leave everything to me  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he spoke  he ran his fingers over my glistening head  causing me to twitch and shake. Electricity jolted through my veiny cock. I got thicker  forcing his fingers further apart  as he rubbed me up and down. It was agonisingly good. I moaned and tried to hump my pelvis against him  but it really did hurt too much.  Promise?  Neill repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I promise   I gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He crouched over my dick  using one hand to hold it steady. His other hand fluctuated between trying to support himself and guiding my sensitive tip to his greased hole. He closed his eyes. This time round  I could tell it wasn t the pain that made him do it  his mouth was open  the edges curled up like he was smiling. He was hyperventilating. As he pressed further down on my cock  his expression changed to one of pain  which he tried to hide by opening his teary eyes and smiling at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few seconds of being pressed against his tight  seemingly unbreachable opening  I felt his anus yield to my cock. The first inch or so was swallowed by his hot sheath quite easily. His muscular action then kicked in  burning  spasming and protesting my fat cock s intrusion. Despite knowing that forcing Neill apart hurt him like hell  I couldn t help but find it arousing. From the look that flashed across his face  I think he did too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill rocked onto his knees and set about easing himself down my shaft. He moved up and down as more and more of my ample cock shafted his tiny hole. Very quickly  my (nearly) 8 inches filled him completely. He sat on my pelvis  partially encasing my ballsac in the crevasse created by the parting of his sweaty man-cheeks. His slightly tight balls nestled above my groin  tickling me with their blonde hairs. I was so fucking horny  I couldn t wait for this to begin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his abdomen spasm in pain  but he kept smiling.  This is so fucking good... Your thick meat stretching my arsehole open- Shite-  His hips made micro-movements that my trapped  sensitive glans picked up with a tremor of pleasure. I felt him slowly relax as he tilted his pelvis  rotating his wet  velvety insides so that my cock rubbed his prostate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm...  escaped his mouth. To make sure I understood  he ran his pink  pointed tongue over his lips. I responded with my own steamy groan  stroking his arse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was mesmerised by his cock. It curved up  obscenely long against his chiselled chest  like one of those ancient fertility statues. The head glowed red with trapped blood. It seemed to pulse and grow as I watched precum trickle slowly from its slit. My mouth salivated at the thought of taking his sensitive organ to my mouth  brushing it with my soft  parted lips  before licking and plugging the entire length into my narrow throat. I was half-dazed by the idea as I lay there  sucking my bottom lip and jacking his horny cock with my eyes. He had repeated himself twice before I heard him  which made him even more concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this okay?  he asked.  I m not hurting you am I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached across and slowly stroked his warm  dribbling cock  thumbing his head and piss-slit.  What do you think?  A smile crept over both our faces. When Neill laughed  I felt his mirth vibrate around my encased prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is so fucking gay   he whispered  but didn t say anything more. He rose almost completely off my cock then pressed down to sheath me fully in his sizzling rectum. He did this a few more times and gradually built up a rhythm  expanding his channel on the up thrust  contracting on the bottom thrust. He leant forward on his elbows and really went for it. My body convulsed with the thrill of being completely jacked off by this hot  tight  wet sheath  so much better than a fist  a mouth or a pussy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t have to do a thing at all  which made me feel a bit lazy. I really wanted to share the experience with Neill. I m not one of those people that can just lie back and let the other person take charge. I really wanted to be able to kiss him and pound him  stroke his cock and back  maybe bend up and lick his nipples  but I couldn t. I guess I thought that he was getting a bit of a raw deal  but I only had to look at him to see that this wasn t really the case.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s head was slightly tilted  his mouth parted. With every down thrust  he panted and his lips jerked like he was smiling. His eyes widened a little more and seemed to light up even bluer. Sweat ran down his entire body  glistening like beads on the hairs and muscles of his torso. His hair was slightly damp and clung a bit about his face. From every place a hair contacted skin  a snail-trail of hot sweat ran. His long cock bounced off his abdomen  above his navel  leaving a thread of precum that joined the two hard muscles together. The grunts of  Uh  Uh- Shite- Argh- Oh  man-!  got more adventurous and louder  as he called out my name and how good it felt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After some good  long minutes  I began to realise that we were both teetering on the edge. Neill leaned further against me so that his hot cock rubbed over my chest with every violent thrust. His mouth aggressively explored mine  tongue splitting my lips. Those sticky hands found my wrists and held them down  either side of my head  not that they could go far. His arsehole began to twitch and then spasm  squeezing and releasing my cock in a frenzied wave. He slammed up and down my pole a couple more times  burning me in rings of fiery friction. I saw stars  honest to God I did  and I wasn t the one coming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The burning prong pressing into my chest started to jerk and shoot white-hot cum onto my flinching chest  neck and face. Neill wasn t immune. When he finally stopped shooting  there was a big gob of tangy cum dribbling down his jaw  which I quickly scooped away with my tongue. As I did this  my own throbbing prick burst. I shouted in pain as my abdomen tremored. Pressurised cum shot into the depths of his hot bowels. Another load of man-cream splashed back against my cockhead  churning as the next scorching blast propelled through. Neill began to moan and ram himself hard on me  forcing my cock to spurt once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My body couldn t help but convulse  firing needle-points of pain seemingly from every muscle of my body to my brain. My heart was pounding so hard that my blood vessels vibrated with fire. My skin shivered  hot and cold. Everything went white and hazy for a few seconds  pain  pleasure  I don t know. Neill s hole started to clench and palpitate  his cock jerked against my chest. His abdominal muscles strained hard as he came for a second time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  Seamus. Shit  Fuck   I heard him groan.  Argh- Oh  shit-  He slammed his arse down  forcing my cock to penetrate his convulsing rectum far further than it had before. A primal shriek shot from his mouth as he stabbed his arse again and again. Cum literally blew from his jerking penis. This sent my shaking  empty cock off again. I painfully came  clasping Neill s sweaty body to mine  so that his slick hair and contracting muscles caressed my chest. I sucked and bit his neck savagely  drawing more deep-bellied grunts from his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my body throbbed in pain  Neill forced my wrists above my head. His hands were slippery with sweat but his fingers felt like steel. My knuckles grazed the wall with every thrust he made. He bit my lips and tongue as he took complete control  slowly moving up and down  squeezing and pressuring me to cum again. I screamed  I couldn t do it  there was nothing left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still he thrust on and on  faster then slower  sucking me into his arse and forcing me out again. It really did feel amazing  don t get me wrong  it definitely hurt  probably due to my injuries more than anything else  but honestly I d never felt so aroused or cum as much as that before. We both forced out more and more cream  swearing  sweating  biting and fighting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our orgasms drew away slowly  giving no definite stopping point  just a series of smaller and smaller tremors  his arse  my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy shit  Neill   I whispered as he climbed from me. My hot cum dribbled from his raw hole as he wiped himself off and searched for some fresh clothing.  That was so- So fucking good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a minute or so  he didn t reply. When he did  it was if nothing had happened over the last half hour or so.  You okay? You look like shit... How would you like Macca s for breakfast?  he asked. (McDonald s  for the unenlightened).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walking with over half a dozen bruised boot-prints to your body  wrenched muscles and a very sore head is not so fun. It doesn t help if you ve just blown all your energy on an amazing shag. Neill actually had to support me before we even got off our floor. He was definitely copping a feel of my arse  which had me in stitches of pain and laughter. I was about to give a pinch to one his muscular buns  when a voice behind us spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey guys- You okay Seamus?  When Neill turned us around  I saw Nathan standing in the hallway behind us. It wasn t his floor  he lived in the Somers wing  which was far more prestigious. It was odd that he was on ours so early.  God  you look like crap. How the hell did you avoid getting a couple of shiners to go with the eyebrow stitches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m okay  dude   I said  slowly. Neill had hurriedly pushed me away by that point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan is a handsome guy (I never thought of him  like that   it is just an observation.) At that time  his black hair was shorter than mine  probably an two inches all over  with red-brown streaks. It was unstyled and spiky  I d seen him get up after a hard night and just mess it with his hands to remove any flat patches. To emphasise his tousled look  Nate only shaved once a week. He played his roguish appearance to his advantage  many a girl had fallen for the  bad boy turned good  ruse. Actually  he was far from bad. This is a guy who cries in movies then pretends he s got popcorn debris in his eyes when the lights turn on  that melts a few hearts too  but since he does it when he comes out with us guys  I m pretty sure its for real. Who else cried at the end of Kill Bill Vol. 2?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes are big and dark  with the long lashes and heavy eyebrows that girls seem to like. His skin is milky pale  darker around his eyes. He doesn t freckle  despite being one of those guys who spends summer constantly peeling if he doesn t use sunscreen. He has a roman nose and lips that appear quite wide  rather than full. Everyone assumes that he is Italian or something romantic and European  but I don t think he would be able to find Italy on a map. His family are meat-and-three-vege and fish-n-chip people  nothing exotic. Down to earth  nice people  not that Europeans aren t nice. I think I m digging a hole here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whatcha doing down here so early  Nate?  Neill teased.  Who d you score?  That s the general assumption we had if we found a guy who didn t belong on our floor the following morning. If the guy looked smashed  we d presume he d just crashed in someone s room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan shuffled his feet a bit  looking at me. He seemed so damn uncomfortable that he can t have noticed anything different about the way we were behaving.  No-one- I just- tired- night- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled a little.  Oh come on  you can tell us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well- I- um- Jill and me... Shit  I hope you don t mind.  Too late now  anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lied before when I said the me and Jill were just sleeping together as an extension of our friendship. It was serious  else I wouldn t have told Dad about her. What Nate said had me feeling quite fucked off. It shouldn t have  seeing as I had moved on. I suppose I thought that Jill might wait longer. A bit of a double-standard  I know. I guess it s  cos I adore Jill  I don t exactly love her yet really I do. It sounds strange  but that s how it is. I still act like her Dad sometimes and rip into anyone she brings over. It would just break my heart to see some guy mess her up  especially a guy I knew  like Nathan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t work between me and Jill  up too close and personal  it just didn t. We were at the point of hating each other if we didn t stop and back-off. There was the thing I had for Neill  complicating it all  and Neill and her- Well  it didn t work. Still didn t stop me feeling like I had to scare off any guys that came sniffing around her  as if she were still mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Course not   I grunched.  How long s this been going on?  You bastard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um- Arr- Last night- Since then.  Fuck you  Nate. Go to hell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  we re going to McDonald s for breakfast  want to come?  Neill asked. I could have kicked him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  that d be great. We re cool  right Seam?  Arsehole. One of the reasons why I don t like my name  sometimes? People who shorten it to  Seam = Shame .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course   I said. What the hell was up with Jill? I was feeling hellishly possessive. Of all the guys she could have chosen  why Nate? And why last night? Jill didn t just sleep with guys at the drop of the hat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  you look like shit   Nathan repeated.  You took off so fast- otherwise I would have taken you to get checked out by a doctor. As it was  coach had to sort out Liam. Good job on that  by the way. He sure had that coming and one of us had to do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just had to be me  did it?  I asked  glumly. We had started up the stairs on the way out of the wing to join the parking building. I was having trouble walking  but Neill wasn t helping  which pissed me off a little more. Fuck Liam. Fuck you too  Neill.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry mate. Once you left  me and Weaver   our captain   did try and gang up on Prentice   our Coach.  He s gonna leave contacting the disciplinary staff  if you guys can sort it out off field. I know that sucks  but disciplinary is far worse. This way  you guys are still going to be playing in the finals. I wish Liam would get kicked off  but Coach ll hear nothing of it. I m really sorry about everything. You just shouldn t have gone him like that  with all the team arriving for practise- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wheeled on Nate. He s a nice guy  he was just pissing me off that day  first with Jill and then with assuming that it was my fault that the fight happened.  You really think it was me that started it? It was that fucker  you understand  not me  okay? So just shut-up about it.  Be glad I don t bash your face in to go with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I spoke  I heard Neill swear. He was ahead of us on the second floor of the parking garage  jangling the keys to my car. He was looking for where I d parked it. We d already agreed that I probably shouldn t drive.  Seamus  you d better come look at this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Someone had backed into my car  side on  even though it wasn t jutting out of the park. The left tail-light was broken  the bumper dented  and the rear side-panel crumpled a bit like a dented beer can. More than one point of impact. An unlikely accident. If it was  whoever had done it hadn t left any note. I still wonder whether I was paranoid to assume Liam was involved. I wanted to go find him and rip his head off  but somehow I was persuaded to have some shitty McDonald s breakfast instead. Probably because I really had no energy to protest what Neill and Nate were saying. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/27/queer-twink-bops/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>222</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>foursome circle-jerk</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/13/foursome-circle-jerk/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/13/foursome-circle-jerk/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 19:53:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/13/foursome-circle-jerk/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two newly married teen gay couples enjoy spanking, ass fucking and foursome circle-jerk</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyswedding.net/wm58804/014/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/182a77e449.jpg" alt="Two newly married teen gay couples enjoy spanking, ass fucking and foursome circle-jerk" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Timeless Place Ch. 12<br /> <br /> <p>Greg rounded the corner of the hospital entrance a little too fast causing them to skid. Jonathan held on for dear life feeling a thrill of titillation rush through him. His mouth suddenly dropped open and a screech permeated the atmosphere of the car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I got it  baby.  Greg quickly tried to assure him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just let me off at the entrance.  Jon announced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will not! You can walk in with me  just like always.  The man slowed to make another turn into the parking lot swiftly pulling into an empty spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as Greg had stopped the car  Jon was out the passenger side door. He impatiently waited for the doctor who was grabbing the items Bruce had requested in his call. Jonathan suddenly realized the fact and opened the door to the back seat. Half climbing in  he reached to grab what he could. They soon had it all gathered<!--more--> and was on their way into the hospital.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the elevator  Jonathan leaned on Greg  worried and confused as to the details Bruce had given them. The doctor set the bag down that was in his hand curling an arm about the young man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s gonna be ok. Bruce said they re just holding them both for observation. It s not serious.  He muttered into his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We could ve lost them both  Greg.  Jon sniffled on the verge of tears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  but we didn t.  he kissed Jon s forehead allowing his lips to linger there for a long moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the doors opened they noticed the groupings of uniformed police standing here and there. It was obvious something criminal had taken place  but Bruce hadn t stated that on the phone. All he had said was that Tony and Peter had had an accident  and were staying overnight at the hospital. He told Greg that they weren t seriously injured  but the doctors just wanted to be sure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Greg knew that song and dance. Something must have been questionable for the professionals to make that decision. Still  if it were serious  the doctor on the case wouldn t have offered to let them go home in the morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They saw Bruce talking to one of the officers and made their way toward them. Greg quickly assessed Bruce silently  upon approach  seeing that he was smiling and laughing with the man he was talking to. It made him calm down immediately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  Greg.  Bruce happened to glance their way and see them coming toward him and the cop he was talking to. One glimpse at Jonathan s face told him the young man was terribly worried.  Come  ere  Jon.  He stretched an arm to him and one to Greg at the same time. Curling them both to him  he held onto them desperately. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What happened  Bruce?  Greg mumbled as he snuggled into the man s shoulder and neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come to the waiting room. It s quieter there. We can talk.  He released them leading the way.  We ll be in the waiting room if you need me.  Bruce then said to the uniformed man standing next to him. The man nodded then stepped away to a nearby group of his peers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After being seated in the small room alone  Bruce began to relay the events that led to both Tony and Peter being injured  then brought to the hospital.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had no idea Tony was hurt until we got here. I didn t even check the restroom when I saw those men hauling Peter out of the building. The only reason I found out  is I saw his name on one of the lists at the nurses station.  He informed them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How are they  Bruce  really?  Greg asked then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Tony has a concussion. Other than that  he s fine. Peter was just knocked unconscious when the car hit the light pole. The doctor said he wanted to keep him overnight  just for G.P.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  G.P. my ass  Bruce. What room is he in? I ll find out right now.  He stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  he s being watched. You d be better off not even going in there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watched? What are you not telling us?  the doctor s brow furrowed with sudden concern.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce sighed long knowing he couldn t keep the truth from either of them. And it wouldn t be fair to them if he did.  Well  like I said  Peter was kidnapped by some Russian spies or something like that. And the police seem to think that since Peter s still alive  they may try it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both heard the door close to the waiting room then. Each man turned to look  finding Jonathan had suddenly exited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  where is he going. He ll end up getting himself killed  Greg.  Bruce stood instantly starting for the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think he cares at this point  Bruce. You know how he s been lately.  Greg followed hurrying out of the room with the man to stop Jonathan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both saw him slip into Peter s room the cop holding the door open for him as he went in. Bruce knew he wouldn t allow all three of them in there at the same time  because of the danger in it. Still  he had thought no one would be allowed to enter the room until morning. He surmised that Jonathan had worked his charm to gain entrance and smiled at the fact.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s ok. There s a guard at the door. Let s just let Jon have his time with Peter. We both know how he feels about the man  and I don t blame him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <center>***</center><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inside the room  Jonathan slowly approached the bed where Peter lay sleeping. He had expected to see him hooked up to a web of wires and tubes. But  that wasn t the case. Only the I.V. was dangling from his arm at the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His innards swirled with so many emotions. Fear  terror  and impending doom was just the tip of the iceberg. Standing there over the man  his lips parted slightly as he inspected the wound over the man s right eyebrow with his fingertips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A single tear slipped down his face splashing onto Peter s hand. The man stirred gently  slowly opening his eyes. It took him a moment to focus on the youth  but he knew who it was before then. Slowly  his hand lifted to cup Jon s cheek  brushing the tears away with a thumb.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t weep  Jonathan. I am still alive. And if I weren t  I would rather that you rejoice in that I have finally found peace.  The man spoke softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would miss you desperately  Peter.  Jonathan s voice broke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  but I would still be with you  child. You do not think I would leave you and not watch over you  do you? I have made my life s goal to see you well and healthy.  He smiled briefly.  And it is time you wean yourself from me. I can not be your nurse maid all your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan s jaw dropped at hearing this.  What do you mean?  he asked sharply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter took in the shock on the youth s face. His mind worked quickly at solving the equation without revealing anything at all.  I mean that it is time you stand on your own  Jonathan. You must be the man that you are. You will see what I mean when you are older.  His gentle manner soothed Jon momentarily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You made it sound like you were leaving  Peter.  He confessed to the man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A chuckled emanated from him.  Would I hurt you so?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wouldn t think so. But  I know you do things differently than the rest of us. You have your own reasons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jonathan  if I did such a thing  I would do it for your safety and well being. Not to hurt you  you must know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  Peter. But  it would still hurt.  He took the hand that cupped his cheek in his own  kissing the knuckles lightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter smiled gently at him.  You re much stronger than you leave us to believe. Why you do that?  he asked then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan half laughed.  I don t know. Habit  I guess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Child  this is not a good habit. You are most valuable to all of us. You know this  yes?  Peter s brow became furrowed with the seriousness of his meaning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir. I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you should act like it. We are all concerned for you  child. You lately have portrayed to us that we no longer matter to you. You seem so distant from us now. It is as if you are so immersed in the things of your uncle that you have forgotten us completely. This is not the way to show us your love for us. Do you understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do  Peter. And I m so sorry I ve made you all feel that way. I never meant to do that.  His voice became strained as emotion surged to the surface once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know this  child. And it is Greg  Bruce and Tony you have to convince  not I.  The man took Jonathan s hand resting both on his chest.  They are feeling you no longer care for them as you once did. You must correct this  or worse things may occur. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What worse things?  Jonathan leaned on the railing hovering over Peter as they talked quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Worse things  Jonathan.  Peter stated somewhat firmly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan sighed. He knew the man only did this when the subject was supposed to be common knowledge. It meant the man wanted him to think about it and his actions. He mulled it over in his mind silently for a long moment. The worse thing that could ever happen in his life at the moment would be to loose them all. He considered this fact thoroughly as he silently stood there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter could see the wheels turning in Jonathan s mind. Many emotions flickered across his face letting him know he had accomplished what he meant to do. Jonathan wasn t an unreasonable young man  he was only confused and caught up in the resent grief of his uncle s passing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Could you bare such a thing  Jonathan?  he asked almost in a whisper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Peter.  The young man choked even as he said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you must do what must be done to prevent this. It will help you rise out of your grief and depression. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan looked sharply at the man. He hadn t known his depression had been so well seen by them. All in all  he had tried to conceal it. It seemed he had failed in that attempt  miserably. Now  he knew he would have to make some changes in his life. He had decisions to make that would alter the course of things a bit. And he needed to think on those now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sit there  Jonathan.  Peter motioned to the chair in the corner of the room.  You have much to think about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan almost couldn t bear to tear himself away from Peter. He wanted to be right there with him  no matter what. But  Peter had other plans for him that night. Slowly  he meandered to the chair the man had motioned to. He sat thinking long into the night and early morning hours when he finally fell fast asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <center>***</center><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Greg and Bruce were allowed into Tony s room. The man was somewhat discomfited by the events of the evening and the injury he had sustained. He felt it his fault that Peter had been abducted. And because of the injury  he couldn t seem to grasp the fact that Peter  was only a few doors down from his room. Bruce and Greg were constantly reminding him that Peter was safe and well. But  Tony continued to argue the concept  only knowing that he had failed to protect the man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Greg patiently talked to Tony each time he woke up asking about Peter. His gentle way and bedside mannerisms were consistent all night and into the morning. And it was just before six in the morning that the treating doctor entered the room to assess Tony s condition once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <center>***</center><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan stirred gently  feeling a light breeze brush across him. It was difficult for him to wake up  and he convinced himself that he needed to check on Peter. Opening his eyes  he glanced over at the bed. He saw the mass of covers conformed to the man s body. Closing them again  he fell fast asleep once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple of hours later  he woke again  needing to relieve his bladder. Meandering groggily to the bathroom there he disappeared for more than five minutes. When he returned to the room  he shuffled directly to the bed. Leaning over  he couldn t see Peter s head for the sheet and blanket that covered him. Jonathan gently pulled the covers back a bit looking for the man. Quickly  he snatched the sheet and blanket completely off letting it drop to the floor. All he could see were the pillows arranged in such a way that it appeared he was there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan s lips parted as his heart dropped into the very tip of his toes. Peter was gone. The emotions swirled inside him from fear  to that old familiar loss from abandonment. His mind tried to make sense of what he had said the night before. It seemed now  that he had been saying good-bye to him. And that everything they talked about was his way of forcing Jonathan to focus on the rest of the family  minus Peter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A gentle breeze filled the room. Jonathan lifted his tear-filled eyes to see the window open. He wondered if someone had come in  and taken Peter  or had he left on his own accord. But  everything the man had said the night before pointed toward his departure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door of the room opened closing right away. A man in a white coat came around the bed with a metal folder in his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m here to see Mr. Rossenovff.  He stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan looked up at the man a tear slipping down his cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  kid. Are you ok?  the man planted his hands on the railing opposite him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  H...he s gone.  Jonathan was barely able to speak it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean  he s gone? He can t be gone!  the doctor became suddenly concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan pointed at the open window  his only evidence that Peter had left. The doctor turned to look  rushing to it inspecting the outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta call security.  He suddenly ran out of the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  Jonathan was alone  emotions building rapidly. He leaned down picking up one of the pillows that Peter had been resting upon. Clutching it to him  he breathed in the scent of the man. Closing his eyes  he surrendered to his need then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The guard that had been seated outside the door rushed into the room. He ran right to the window sticking his head out to look. There was a fire escape to the left of the window that led down a couple stories. It would ve been easy for Peter  or whomever  to manage it without being seen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Coming back in  he turned to see Jonathan with his face buried in the pillow. The young man was obviously distraught. Slowly  he approached the youth until he stood right beside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Son  did you see Mr. Rossenovff leave the room?  he asked gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan shook his head negatively  keeping his face buried in the pillow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t see him go out the window  or anyone come in?  the officer was having a difficult time understand why he hadn t seen it  being he had been in the room all night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  Jonathan shook his head  sobbing into the pillow long and hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How could you be here in the room and not see him leave?  the man pressed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan didn t answer. He couldn t. He didn t know how he could ve been in the room all night and not see the man climb out the window  or hear anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Son  I asked you a question. Did you see Mr. Rossenovff leave through the window?  the officer was becoming agitated by Jonathan s seeming lack of cooperation. And when the young man didn t answer again  he grasped the pillow to remove it from his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan tightened his hold on it instantly. It was the only thing he had left of Peter at the moment. When he did  the officer then snatched the pillow away. Jonathan went for it as if in terror. The noise of Jonathan s cries and screams and the officer s yelling were heard outside the room and down the hallway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce  Greg and Tony heard the commotion in the room Tony had stayed in that night. He was slipping into his jeans when it had begun. Still a little disoriented  he tried to hasten his dressing  yet maintain his footing. Finally  he sat on the edge of the bed pulling them up  before standing to fasten them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They made their way to the room along with a few other professionals. This made it difficult to enter the room for the crowd that had formed. Still  Bruce persevered  pushing his way past people to gain access and see what the fuss was all about. He could hear Jonathan was very upset and this worried him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  he made his way into the room. Still pushing past people to get to Jonathan. By then a couple doctors had him detained on the floor of the room. He was still struggling with them crying loudly. One of the doctors ordered a sedative  which caused the room to clear out suddenly. It almost amused Bruce that so many people were needed to get one shot. But  then again  he didn t think Jonathan really needed that shot at all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jonathan.  He called above the noise the youth was making.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost immediately  Jon began to calm. Bruce knelt down brushing loose hair that was strung in his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hush  now. You re alright.  he didn t understand why Jonathan was so upset.  Let  im go.  He requested of the two men holding the youth firmly attempting to keep him from hurting himself  or someone else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctantly  they released him. Jonathan instantly sat up  standing slowly. He went right into Bruce s arms crying on his shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What on earth  Jonathan? What s going on?  he asked concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The officer that had been guarding the room the night before spoke up then.  Mr. Rossenovff is missing  sir. I was trying to get some information from him and he lost it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if Mr. Rossenovff is missing  I can understand why Jonathan is upset. The man happens to be one of the only people that has ever taken any time with him  or gave a damn about him.  Bruce blurted out to the officer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t realize that  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where the hell is Peter  anyway?  Bruce was only thinking he might have just stepped out or possibly gone downstairs to wait on them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  According to the kid  here  he went out the window.  The uniformed man stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sensation skittered down Bruce s spine suddenly. <i>Why would Peter do that?</i> He thought to himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Note: Thank you once again for your patience on this chapter. I do apologize that it is taking me longer to write each one than it did Bigrig. I m now working and have much less time to devote to this. And if that isn t enough  I ve hit a brick wall  as far as writing is concerned  suffering a major writer s block.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I will proceed with this novel as best I can. Please be patient with me and I will complete it. I also ask that if you are subscribed to Literotica s Story Feedback Forum that you visit my test plea and possibly offer some ideas of where to take this. What would you  the reader  like to see happen in the rest of this novel  not only with Peter  but also with Jon  Bruce  Greg and Tony  and let s not forget the ghost of Mr. Bowman?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I appreciate all of your votes. And I love reading all of your comments  actually  I thrive on them  so please feel free to leave me one.</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/02/13/foursome-circle-jerk/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>189</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>for extra cash</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/29/for-extra-cash/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/29/for-extra-cash/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2009 18:53:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/29/for-extra-cash/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Straight boys fuck each other for extra cash</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.brokestraightboys.com/galleries/1/21/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/3c5270a2c4.jpg" alt="Straight boys fuck each other for extra cash" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Cobalt Blue Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><b>Chapter 2 - Loving and Giving</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stewart  Stewie Donovan awoke with a feeling of warmth and contentment he hadn t felt in a long time. A slight movement set up a chain reaction of aches and twinges throughout his body. Some were due to less pleasurable reasons and he consciously forced them from his mind. Instead he focused on the internal ache that heralded memories of pleasure he had never known before. He had made love with Jackson Kingston  Cobalt Blue Team Leader and his Jaze. Stewie s eyes widened as he realised he was pillowed on Jaze s left shoulder  the older man s broad chest was stretching before him. The muscular chest was covered in a light dusting of dark hair  from which two dark pink nipples stood proudly. Stewie felt his mouth water at the prospect of sucking them. The dark hair descended towards Jaze s groin  but that area of his lover was<!--more--> covered by the sheet. Focusing back on the enticing nipples  Stewie decided that just a small movement would be sufficient. He shifted minutely and found his lips pressing against the pink nub. With a soft sigh of pleasure  Stewie began to suckle contentedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  the inability to admire the rest of Jaze s body began to irritate the younger man and as he suckled at Jaze s breast  he carefully pushed back the sheet. His eyes followed the trail of Jaze s hair to the thick  dark public pelt. Stewie groaned softly around the flesh in his lips as he pictured himself nuzzling through the rich nest of curls. Beyond that Stewie saw on Jaze s right thigh a beautiful  semi-erect  large thick shaft. Stewie could barely believe he had taken it inside himself last night  but the delicious residual ache as well as Stewie s own memories assured him he had. Unable to resist touching it  Stewie reached tentatively downwards. As his fingers ghosted over the organ  it twitched and thickened  filling before Stewie s enraptured eyes. The younger man was unaware of his own hardening flesh or of his gentle rocking against his mate s solid side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jaze  however  was very aware of both. He had awakened as Stewie suckled his nipple and had barely stifled the groan of appreciation for Stewie s unconsciously erotic virginal caresses. He now needed to touch and taste his young love.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning  lover   he purred huskily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jaze  you re awake!  Stewie exclaimed  blushing crimson. Before he could become further flustered a large hard body pinned him to the bed and demanding lips covered his own. As he sighed pleasurably  a knowing  slick muscle pushed past his teeth and duelled erotically with his own. As Jaze broke their kiss  he smiled down into Stewie s flushed face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning  lover   he said again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning  love   Stewie breathed gazing upwards into warm  amused hazel eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Much better   Jaze purred nibbling at the tender flesh of Stewie s throat. Stewie arched his neck to offer better access  silently begging for more of the gentle love bites. Jaze hummed his approval and nipped and sucked as his lover wanted.  You like this  baby?  he asked unnecessarily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh huh   Stewie murmured dreamily. In addition to the soft bites to his throat  a large  strong hand was gently squeezing at his left breast  teasing the rapidly hardening nipple with a talented thumb. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah   Jaze breathed.  You really like this.  Jaze moved his oral assault to the small brown nipples  nipping and laving each in turn till Stewie was moaning and writhing continually beneath him. Jaze was aware of the smaller man s hand reaching towards his neglected erection and Jaze swatted it away.  Oh no  lover   he growled.  That s mine now and you only touch it when I say so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jaze   Stewie moaned breathlessly.  Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  the impatience of youth   Jaze sighed dramatically before engulfing the whole of Stewie s length into hot wetness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jaze!  Stewie screamed his lover s name. Already teased to the brink of his endurance  the inexperienced younger man climaxed almost immediately  filling Jaze s mouth with his thick crÐ“Ðme. Jaze s appetite was voracious  the older man swallowing all his lover could provide before reluctantly releasing his prize. He gazed at the beautiful face of the sated young man  smiling widely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I want to start all my days like this   he said  his voice dark and seductive.  With you in my mouth  spilling your essence. You want that  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes  Jaze   Stewie panted.  Want you in me. Please   he begged shamelessly. His hands caressed Jaze s short dark hair and down the beloved face to trace the full lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can have me  love   Jaze assured.  You sure you re not too sore from last night?  he asked solicitously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure  love  Stewie replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   Jaze husked.  He looked at Stewie with such desire  love and lust that the younger man shivered in anticipation and renewed arousal.  The question is how to have you   he growled.  Maybe I should take you on your hands and knees  or maybe on your back  your legs spread wide for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jaze   Stewie moaned.  He had never believed that words could be arousing  but Jaze s were  helped by the seductive tone the older man employed. He found his mouth covered by Jaze s and he could taste his release in the bigger man s mouth. He sucked eagerly on Jaze s tongue before his own was captured and ravished leisurely. Jaze had no intention of forgetting that Stewie was still almost a virgin and wanted to ensure Stewie enjoyed their second mating as much as their first. He sucked another passion mark onto Stewie s neck  relishing the way the younger man responded to his words. Stewie was the most responsive lover Jaze had ever known and would be the older man s last. He instinctively knew he had met his soul-mate and last night had committed for life to the special man beneath him. Remembering their previous love-making  Jaze rolled them so Stewie was now above him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your turn  baby   he urged softly.  Explore me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> M...my turn   Stewie stuttered looking at the bigger man with wide eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want a sexual sub  Stewie   Jaze said.  I may be dominant and I think we both enjoy that   he smiled at the emphatic nod from the younger man.  But I want you to be as comfortable touching me as I already feel touching you. I want to make love with you  baby   he said his large hands framing Stewie s exquisite face.  But first I want you to touch me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Jaze   Stewie said  adoration making the sapphire eyes glow. He moved to straddle the bigger man smiling with pleasure at the feel of the lightly furred  muscular thighs against his own smooth skin.  I love how hairy you are   he offered blushing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love the smoothness of your skin  love   Jaze assured.  That makes us very compatible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smiling  Stewie nuzzled the goatee beard and then kissed down Jaze s jaw. Shuffling further down Jaze s legs  Stewie sucked each prominent dark pink nipple  relishing the soft groan this engendered from his bigger mate. He moaned himself at Jaze reached to cup each of his nether cheeks  pulling them apart and kneading them. Finally Stewie reached Jaze s groin. Remembering his desire from earlier he rubbed his face into the thick pelt of pubic fur. He inhaled Jaze s unique musk and felt his own shaft harden as he nuzzled the base of Jaze s. He kissed the reddened head and then licked slowly up the underside. His reward was a drawn out groan and Stewie was thrilled he was arousing Jaze. He took the head into his mouth and sucked before licking cat-like at the slit and swallowing Jaze s pre-come. Moving lower  he reached the heavy  furred sac. Carefully he took each precious oval it contained individually into his mouth and sucked gently. A strong hand in his hair  tugging insistently made him look up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the sight of his mate  the blond hair dishevelled  the angelic face flushed  lying between his spread thighs  Jaze almost lost his control and came. With a supreme effort  he reached down and squeezed the base of his throbbing shaft hard. He wanted to come inside his young lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you  love   he husked.  I need to be inside you now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me  Jaze   Stewie offered without hesitation. He rolled off the older man  spreading his legs in wanton supplication.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jaze coated his fingers and gently prepared the slender channel. He could feel the residual looseness and slickness from their previous love-making and a primal part of his mind screamed  Mine . They traded open wet kisses as Jaze inserted two  then three fingers into the smaller man  brushing gently over Stewie s sweet spot to soft cries of pleasure. He raised himself over the slighter form  hooking one of Stewie s legs over his shoulder to open the younger man to him and began his slide inside. As he was fully sheathed in tight  slick heat  the older man paused to allow Stewie to accommodate to the shaft that now impaled him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stewie reached up to caress Jaze s face and then down to pinch gently at the bigger man s nipples. He closed his eyes and clenched his inner muscles.  Now  Jaze   he sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jaze s mouth captured his and the older man began to thrust shallowly and slowly. As Stewie began to move in tandem with the bigger man  Jaze sped up and increased the depth of his thrusts. The mewls that were spilling from Stewie s lips let him know his flesh was hitting the slighter man s sweet spot. Jaze found he didn t have to search for the perfect angle. His own large size combined with the small channel in which he had found his home meant that his deeper thrusts rubbed the gland automatically. He reached between their bodies to seek out Stewie s erection and he stroked the younger man in time with his thrusts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stewie threw back his head as Jaze expertly touched him. Every nerve in his body seemed alive and heat pooled deliciously in his groin as his climax moved inexorably closer. He panted as Jaze s mouth moved over his throat  sucking and biting as he stroked the slender rod between Stewie s legs. Stewie cried aloud as Jaze bit harder with controlled pressure. It was the final straw for the younger man. He came undone crying Jaze s name as his seed hit both their chests. As his internal muscles clamped down on Jaze s shaft the older man roared his own completion  filling the slender  spasming channel with his seed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he came down from his sexual high  Jaze rolled the two men so that Stewie now draped languorously over his broad chest. He trailed his fingers in Stewie s come and raised them to his lips sucking voluptuously. He was already addicted to his lover s crÐ“Ðme. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Jaze   Stewie murmured drowsily.  Yours?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Stewie and yes  love you re mine. Now and always  just as I m yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Always   Stewie said and Jaze could feel the young man s smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sleep  baby   he urged.  I ll be here when you wake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Promise?  the word was little more than puffed air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I promise  Stewie   Jaze replied.  I m never letting you go  love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wrapped his arms around the satiated young man and listened contentedly to the soft snuffles heralding Stewie s descent into sleep</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/29/for-extra-cash/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>157</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>white twink jerks</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/24/white-twink-jerks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/24/white-twink-jerks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:51:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/24/white-twink-jerks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Longhaired white twink jerks off while licking and sucking huge black cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/black-guy-fucks-shit/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/b448287614.jpg" alt="Longhaired white twink jerks off while licking and sucking huge black cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>They Are A-OK Ch. 25<br /> <br /> <p>The next morning was so rushed due to over sleeping Brock and I barely had time for a good bye kiss before the limo arrived to take me to the airport. Since Brock had meetings that morning we parted at the apartment. Being alone in the limo gave me too much time to watch the buildings of my summer home disappear as we made our way out of town to the suburban airport. I felt like the last days of my youth were whizzing by outside the expensive car. When we arrived at the airport I discovered that traveling from Belgium to private Caribbean islands was complicated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first leg was a hop to London aboard British Airways. Next I was taken from Heathrow to Gatwick by limo to catch an Iberian Air flight to Madrid. After four hours of enjoying a private lounge in the very modern Barajas International Airport  I boarded an Aeromexico flight to Cancun.  Though I had<!--more--> first class seats on all the flights  I somehow knew that Adam never had to deal with so many take-offs and landings. My original itinerary listed the final leg as being aboard Adam s yacht. However  the man holding a sign with my name on it informed me that plans had changed. There was a private plane waiting to take me from Cancun to Nassau. In Nassau one of Adam s helicopters would be waiting to take me to the island.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was disappointed not to be traveling across the Gulf of Mexico on the yacht. I had hoped to have the time to rest up from both the long journey and my last night in Brussels. I also had hoped to possibly reconnect with Hector or even finally have the canceled liaison with the yacht s captain. The advantage to the plane and helicopter transport was arriving at least 24 hours earlier than planned. I was happy to have an extra day with Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I stood on the helipad on Adam s island looking around I noticed two young workers repairing a retaining wall. Their torsos were bare of clothing and I could see the sweat glistening on their backs. The pilot instructed another young man who was nearby to take my luggage to the main house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If there is nothing else  Sir  I need to tend to the bird   The older pilot said with a knowing smile as he looked in the direction of the maintenance workers.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No think you  I am fine. I can find my way to the house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued watching the two workers as I moved toward the stairway that would take me off the helipad. As I got closer I realized one of them was Alicia s older brother Gregory. Unlike in the dream I had about him  his skin was tanned all over Ð²Ð‚â€œ or at least the part I could see. I couldn t seem to stop ogling him. He was handsomer than I remembered in my conscious thoughts and every bit as sexy as he was in my dreams. I understood why I had conjured him up as a fantasy lover. But I was all but certain that he was totally straight  and even if he wasn t his resentment over my fucking his sister was clear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  John welcome back   Shelia said startling me so much that I nearly fell over backwards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She laughed and reached out to help me regain my balance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is fucking gorgeous  isn t he?  She said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed a half nod and then added   They are not bad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t want to seem overly interested in either of the young island men  even though Gregory was so much hotter than his partner that anyone would know who she meant. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know Adam won t be back until tomorrow evening. If you are interested in some entertainment  I could have tall  dark and handsome stop by after he finishes here   She suggested coyly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I immediately remembered how much she liked playing games and her way with sexual innuendos. I wasn t in the mood to play and had no intention of having her order Alicia s brother to come by the house for a date. Added to that  I felt an immediate rush of disappointment that I would not see Adam for another day and a half.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shelia  I met Gregory on my last visit. I am pretty sure he is straight and wouldn t have much interest in stopping by the house to suck my cock. Besides  I think I can find my own playmates   I said with a hint of anger in my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  I didn t mean to offend. As far as Gregory s sexual preferences  I suppose you might be right. He has just asked permission to marry one of the maids and I have never heard any stories of his escapades. Then again  the inhabitants of the island have a tradition of sexual experimentation  which they seem to keep to themselves. Whatever the case  he is loyal Ð²Ð‚â€œ which means he would accommodate the needs of Adam s guests.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The idea that an otherwise straight young man would have sex with me out of loyalty to Adam was startling to me even after all I had seen. Shelia s cavalier attitude about summoning him to prostitute himself was disturbing and made her less attractive to me. It was not an attitude that I could imagine came from Adam. However  the comment about the islander s tradition of sexual experimentation was intriguing. I couldn t help but imagine what Gregory would look like with his bottom half as naked as his torso and what he might be like in bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shelia  your suggestion makes me curious as to why you are offering others for my entertainment. I am certain that you  too  are loyal to Adam. Did you not enjoy the last time we fucked?  I asked in a stern tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My bluntness was due to my newly acquired dislike for Shelia. Even though I knew a confrontation with her could cost me in Adam s eyes  I did not care. I was already determined to mention her distasteful attitude toward the islanders. If I was wrong about Adam s sentiments then I felt I would not lose much.  If he thought like she did about people then I would no longer want a personal relationship with him. If  in turn  he ended our business relationship  I was certain that there would be other opportunities for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I am so sorry. I did not know you would be here tonight. I have a guest on the island and I am afraid he does not share his playthings nicely. Had I known  I would have sent my fiancÐ“Â© packing early. I would have loved to have you fuck me again   she said in what sounded to be a sincere tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re getting married?  I blurted out  too shocked to remain composed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  it came up rather suddenly. Alexander and I have dated off and on for a few years. He is a business associate of Adam s. He is not AOK  by the way  and I am pretty sure he has never entertained the idea of going to bed with another man. Anyway  right after you left the island I saw him at a conference in Miami. As often happens when we run into each other  we ended up in bed. On that occasion we stayed there for three days. A month after that he proposed to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow! Congratulations  I think. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you Ð²Ð‚â€œ why the hesitation? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t strike me as a one-man woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not and he isn t exactly a one-woman man either. We talked it over and have decided on what the masses call an open marriage. The rule is discretion and not in front of each other or when we are in the same city. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope it works out for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it will  and I hope to find myself with you when he is elsewhere on occasion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t comment as I had nothing nice to say in reply. I was  however  very curious to meet the man that wanted to marry Adam s beautiful assistant and didn t mind her fucking other men. I wondered if he had any idea about Shelia s sexual history and kinky nature. Before we left the area I caught Alicia s brother s eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waved as I yelled over to him   Hello  Gregory  good to see you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jumped up and pulled off his work gloves as he approached.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is good to see you again  sir   he said offering his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook his hand as I silently admired his well defined chest and rippled abs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  Gregory  call me John. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  si... er  John. My friends call me Greg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not know what to make of his friendliness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My sister will be pleased that you have returned to the island. She really enjoyed your last visit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I enjoyed meeting her and your family  Greg  but I am puzzled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why is that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I did not think you were pleased that I had spent time with Alicia when I met you. But you seem to be genuinely happy now for me to see her again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am  John. Perhaps we could talk privately about it some time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  when you are done with your work and cleaned up come by the house. I am free all afternoon and evening it seems. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me that he would be at the house at six. Shelia and I left him to do his work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I guess you can make your own dates  stud   she said as we moved through the tropical foliage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think date is exactly what he has in mind. He wants to talk to me about his sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well we all know about you and Alicia. You can believe what you like  but I saw the look in his eye. It wasn t the look of a man that wants to discuss whoring his sister to the handsome visitor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  she isn t a whore and Gregory would no more whore her out than he would slice his dick off!  I barked at her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She isn t yet a whore  but she wants to be one and I am sure she is going to be damned popular. Her mother was once queen of the guest rooms. But it is the old whore s bastard that wants to take a wild walk tonight  I believe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Since I do not have any authority over you  I can not demand it  but I ask that you do not speak so vilely about these people in my presence again! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For fuck sake  John  you have to learn to embrace your station if you are going to be the success Adam believes you will be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If success means that I must embrace the attitude of a stone cold bitch  then I shall be a failure. Shelia  I think it is best that we avoid each other on this visit and in future  which is a shame because I had hoped to meet the man that you ensnared in your web. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  please  I am sorry if I was out of line. I am only trying to help you. Adam sees greatness in you and wants all of us to help you achieve great things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If the things you said today reflect what is truly in your heart  then I do not want your help  at least not in matters related to the treatment of people. Hopefully  someday  I will again find something likeable in you as I did on our first meeting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She walked away looking sad and perhaps a little worried. I wondered if she thought I had the power to hurt her position with Adam. I didn t think it really mattered anyway. She was getting married and I was sure her husband would soon want her to leave Adam s employ anyway. When I entered the house I was greeted by the always stoic Steven  Adam s valet.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good afternoon  Sir. Welcome back to the island. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Steven  it is good to be back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perhaps  you would care for a shower and a change of clothes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  thank you. But if you won t be offended I prefer to dress myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As you wish  Sir. You are in the same room as last time. Do you need anything?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will call you in the unlikely event that every possible thing I could want or need is not already in my room. Thank you  Steven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are welcome. What time would you like dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a guest coming at six. Perhaps something could be served in the garden around seven for us? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pleasantly surprised that Steven allowed me to show myself to the bedroom. I had expected to be led upstairs where I would have to suffer through being attended to while undressing and showering. I recalled the annoyance I sensed from the valet on my previous visit when I did not let him help me dress. I was glad he had come to accept my preference so quickly. Once in the room I stripped off my traveling clothes. The one concession I made to having a valet handy was to leave the dirty laundry in a heap on the bedroom floor. I had no doubt that the clothes would vanish before I finished my shower. As I walked through the dressing area to the shower I passed a large  tri-fold mirror that resembled those found in clothing stores. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was oddly fascinated by the triple reflection of my nude body. I remembered as a kid playing with those mirrors  setting the sides so that there was a seemingly infinite long line of clones standing on each side of me. The little childhood game took on a whole new meaning standing there naked as a fully mature young man. I adjusted the mirrors and looked to each side at the row of naked men. What had been a silly game when I was five turned into a strange erotic moment at nearly twenty-one. I moved my hand to my chest and watched fascinated as an army of look-a-likes tweaked their small nipples. I turned the other way as I moved my hand to my crotch and watched as the other line of naked men began to pull on their penises. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned slightly which caused the line of clones to turn slightly toward me. Their cocks grew as my fingers tickled my ball sack. Even though I knew I was looking at my reflection  if I cast my eyes downward it was easy to imagine that what I was seeing was a line of identical looking young men waiting to do my biding. All it took was a gesture to get them to act. That idea brought a fantasy to blossom in my mind. I closed my eyes and saw a real army of men naked and ready to do as I commanded. I closed my fingers around my throbbing cock but did not stroke the rigid shaft. I just held it  I did not need physical stimulation.  The fantasy of holding absolute power over an endless array of men was stimulation enough. I felt the full aphrodisiacal effect of such raw power. That was the moment that I knew I wanted to be just like Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had seen enough examples of my mentor s power over others to know what was possible. I also knew that I held some power over him already. Even though that power was simply born of sexual need on his part  combined with a mysterious chemistry we shared  to me at that moment it was evidence that I could have all he had and more. I opened my eyes and let go of my dick. I did not want to cum through masturbation. If Gregory was coming to offer himself as he had in my dream then I wanted to be fully loaded for him. If not  I was sure I could find his sister and bring her to my bed for the night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I looked to my right and left I saw two different endless lines of men. At the angle I was standing one line displayed their hard  enticing  perfectly matching cocks. The other line showed me their delicious looking  rounded buttocks. It was one of the few moments of total narcissism I have experienced. I even imagined making love to myself for a moment before forcing the odd  impossible imagine from my mind. The elation I felt and the absurdity of my fantasy caused me to laugh aloud as I stepped away from the mirror. My cock remained hard as I adjusted the water while stealing peeks at my body in a mirror that hung over the sink. I stepped into the shower and the water began to fall down over me like a warm tropical rain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course no rain was ever that warm or that deliciously stimulating. My flesh began to tingle as the jets of water bounced off my upper body and cascaded down my legs. I took the brand new expensive bar of soap and worked up a lather over my chest and down my abdomen. As I washed my cock and balls I closed my eyes and pictured Gregory. I knew it was foolish to obsess over someone I likely could never have  at least not willingly on his part. But I was beyond curious at that point. While I would have been happy to end up with Alicia that night  after the mirror play I wanted cock.  The only other option I could imagine for finding a male sex partner that evening would be to ask for Shelia s help. After the exchange I had had with her at the helipad  I knew I would never ask for her help with obtaining a sex partner. I managed to force all thoughts of sexual encounters out of my head and quickly finished my shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After drying off  I dropped the towel on the floor and returned to the bedroom. As I had suspected would be the case  my dirty clothes were gone. I smiled at the thought of Steven sneaking in to gather my smelly underwear and other clothes while I was likely admiring hundreds of images of my cock in the next room. He had also laid out a couple of outfit choices. I chose the more casual of the two as I did not imagine Gregory was used to formal dining. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once dressed I decided to take a walk since I still had over an hour before my guest was due to arrive. It was odd how quickly I fell into the mode of lord of the manor. With Adam not there it was easy to feel that it was my house and Gregory was my guest even when neither was true. The island and everything on it clearly belonged to Adam. Gregory was in a very real sense one of Adam s possessions. He was not a guest he was a servant and his purpose in visiting was likely not social. I should have been more concerned. For all I knew he might be planning to take revenge on me for despoiling his little sister.  But my curiosity seemed to have wiped away any caution. I was feeling completely carefree as I walked along the garden paths enjoying the tropical weather.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was totally nonplused when I walked around a blind corner and encountered a couple on a bench that was making out and in the early stages of undressing one another.  Unfortunately before I could retreat my presence was noticed by Shelia s future husband. He was clearly trying to put his cock away as he did his best to greet me casually. Shelia turned toward me looking as embarrassed as a teenager caught necking by her dad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um  John  oh  hello. Did you need something?  She managed to stammer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  sorry to disturb you  I was just taking a spur of the moment walk in the garden.  I said  not really all that sorry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t disturb anything   she lied.  Alex  this is an associate of Adam s  John Campanelli. John this is my fiancÐ“Â©e  Alexander Durant. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he stood to shake my hand  I saw the same confidant manner I always saw in Adam. But Alex was not nearly as imposing a presence as my mentor. However  he was at least ten years younger than Adam and almost as handsome and sexy. In addition  his smile was disarming and endearing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice to meet you  Alex   I said as sincerely as possible as I took his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very nice to meet you  John. Adam talked glowingly about you the last time I saw him   he said warmly with a smile and a little wink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I immediately got the idea that Shelia might be wrong about Alex and men. It was not a hypothesis I was anxious to test  however.  I thought bedding Shelia s supposedly straight boyfriend seemed a hostile act.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anyway  I should go. I am sorry to have interrupted   I said in a way that must have sounded impish. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be silly  we weren t doing anything we couldn t in public   Shelia insisted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Darling  I am sure the young man knows what lovers look like. No sense in denying the obvious. But  John  you have nothing to apologize for  the occasional interruption just adds spice to life. An occasional dash of spice is good a thing   Alex said in a tone that made me sure he was trying to suggest something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whatever it was  I was not taking the bait. While he was hot enough that I would have happily had sex with him under different circumstances  I could not move past Shelia s attitudes to consider a threesome. Since she was right there next to us it seemed unlikely he could be going in any other direction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I am meeting someone at the house shortly anyway  so I will leave you two to whatever   I said with a smile and turned away before he could add any more innuendo. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hopefully  we will have a chance to talk and get to know each other better before I leave the island   Alex said to my back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I acknowledge the comment and told him that I would like that without turning back around. If he wanted to talk and get to know me better  there was no way I could deny him. He did business with Adam so I was certain that  at least in some measure  knowing him would be important to my future. If his desire to know me better was more sexual than businesslike  as I suspected  I would deal with that as seemed prudent when it happened. As I neared the house I spied Gregory walking along a back path that led toward the servant s entrance.<br  /><br /> </p><p>When I caught up to him I noticed that he was both freshly showered and shaved. He was also better dressed than I had expected. I thought perhaps that he was wearing clothing that was provided as a kind of uniform in the event he was pressed into duty as waiter for one of Adam s parties. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Greg. Why are you back here? You are a guest tonight  you should be at the front door   I said  hoping to set the obviously nervous young man at ease. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  no  I do not think that is a good idea  Sir. It is not permitted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I wouldn t want you to get in trouble. However  I insist you drop the sir and call me John.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  John   he replied hesitantly<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  Greg  come on. I have asked that dinner be served later on the side terrace. We can talk there while we wait. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He followed me up through the garden to the patio adjoining the greenhouse. We found that the table was already set for dinner even though it was still almost and hour before the appointed time to serve.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  John  I am sorry. I see you re entertaining a guest tonight. I will be quick and get out of your way   he said  looking embarrassed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  you are my dinner guest tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  thank you. I did not expect hospitality  only a small bit of your time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat and began to talk. As we talked of the island and his life I realized he was very intelligent and clearly better educated than I would have thought possible for a lifelong resident. When I asked about his education he explained that Adam insisted that all the island children go to school. The island had a small school house and Adam hired teachers from the States to provide an education through the high school level. When I asked about college  he explained that he had chosen not to go. He had the opportunity to visit a couple of colleges and decided that he did not want to be away from the island for so long. He thought his life was good and knew he would always have a job and be able to support a family. I felt a bit envious of his ability to be so comfortable with his simple life. The way he talked about the island I again saw it as a paradise. After the first course arrived  I decided that it was time to move the conversation to what he wanted to talk about when we arranged the meeting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  Greg  I am enjoying learning about your island  but I do not think you wanted to see me to have a general discussion about island life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  John  I came here mostly to apologize for the way I reacted to your being with my sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No need  it is understandable that a brother wants to protect his sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not here  it is not our way  and I think I was wrong about you. I thought you were just one of the boss s guests who come here and use things and people without regard for any other than themselves. But Alicia told me that it was her that wanted to fuck  not you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shocked at the way he expressed my being with his sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do all of the island s people speak so plainly of such things?  I asked  sincerely wanting to understand his motivation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t understand Ð²Ð‚â€œ do you not speak of fucking in the States? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not so casually. Had I been with the sister of a man back home  he would use some euphemism  like making love. Fuck is seen as derisive the way you used the word. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not sure I understand all of your meaning. I was a good student but we did not discuss fucking or what you called making love in school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed at the idea that they might have taught that subject in school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  if you were talking to your mother about sex would you or she would call it fucking?  I asked  anxious to understand his culture.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A man doesn t generally speak to his mother about such matters. When my father explained such things that is the word that was used.  So yes  if the subject came up between my mother and me  we would both likely call it fucking. John  we are a very open people about sex. We have  at least in youth  multiple partners and see no sin in that. My parents knew what you and Alicia did in our house that day and think it is a good thing. Now that I know it was what she wanted and her doing  I think it is a good thing also. I would be very happy if she was with you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  I am not sure I completely understand  but I am sure I am flattered that you feel that I am a suitable lover for your sister. I also like the idea that you and I might be friends. I think that you are trying to tell me something that I am not getting. I know that you have been raised to see me as something different than you  maybe even above your station. I want you to know that I come from a background not so different from yours in substance. My family is poor. I was lucky enough to be able to go to college and then to meet people like Adam. But I am nothing like the guests that you say come here and use without regard to others. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you are not like them  but still it is hard for me to speak plainly to someone in your position. The truth is that I do not like the idea of my sister becoming a whore for the boss s guests. I know it is wrong for me to feel this way  but I feel sick when I think of her being used that way. You are the only lover she has taken of her own choosing so far  I think. If she becomes a whore in this house it will be many years before she will be able to choose another or a husband. My culture teaches me that what she plans to do is no different than the choice I made. I wanted to stay on the island and followed my father s profession. She will be following her mother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know?  I gasped in honest surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  such things are not kept secret among my people. I also know that the seed that planted me in her womb did not come from my father s cock. The only time she ever spoke to me of sexual matters was when she explained these things to me. She and my father were in love and engaged. She was to have quit whoring three months before the planned wedding. But a guest impregnated her and the wedding was rushed so that I would have two legal parents. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was unable to speak. I simply did not know what to say. The pause was further extended because the waiter had returned to bring the main course. When we were once again alone Greg continued his story.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  you should not feel bad for me. I was raised by a wonderful man with more love than most fathers have to give. I am his son because he wants me to be and he is truly my father. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  is this why you have such anger toward Adam s guests? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not have universal anger toward those that visit here. Many are wonderful people who respect the island and my people. It is just those that use. My mother tells me that the man that made me was a good man and I harbor no ill toward him. She offered to go to the boss and ask him to tell the man about me if I wanted. But I know who my father is and he is not the man that put his sperm in my mother s womb. Neither the boss nor this man know that my father did not sow the seed that made me  and I ask you to keep this secret. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  you ask more than you can know. Though I can t explain fully  you must accept that I can not lie to Adam because of an important cultural restriction. So while I will not initiate the subject  if he were to ask me directly I would have to answer truthfully. But I see no reason why he would ever ask. Of course  I also think it is likely that he already knows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is possible  I suppose. But in any case  I will trust that the secret is safe. The other thing I wish to ask is an even greater imposition  I fear. I want you to help me convince Alicia to take a lesser job as a maid or even work in the gardens.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can certainly try  though I do not know why she would care what I think. In truth  Greg  I have thought of her a lot while I was back home and I do not like the idea of her being a whore either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She likes you and respects you. Perhaps if she thinks you will not fuck her again if she becomes a whore she will relent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know about that  but I do not think I should lie to convince her. Isn t there a bigger problem? She told me that she was already being trained. Isn t she already committed to taking the job? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The boss is a good man. He would not force one to whore themselves against their will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you do not feel the same toward the boss as you do some of his guests? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course not  he is a very good person and is very good to my people. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this the truth? You and I must have a pact of truthfulness between us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is the truth. You will find that my people do not lie. If you asked any of us about the boss  you will hear only good things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about those in his employee from outside  are they all good people? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mostly  but there are a couple who are like those that use without concern. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about Ms Edwards? Is she a good person?  I asked even though I knew if she wasn t he would be uncomfortable answering. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  please do not make me speak of her. I do not know why you ask but no good can come of expressing my opinion of her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your desire not to speak of her tells me all I need to know for now. But I can not promise I will not ask again if I need proof of what I believe to be the case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think that you are a very good man and I will tell you what you need to know if it will help you in some way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you. Now that our meal is done  will you join me in a drink or smoke? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to have a cigar with you as I do on occasion with my father. However  while I enjoy the effect island punch has when young men gather to tell lies  I think it best that I keep a clear head when I am with you  John. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then cigars it is  but I must know why you fear the effects of alcohol when you are with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is a difficult question for me to answer. When I told you that my people are open about our sexuality  I did not fully express the nature of our sexuality. I think we are far more adventurous in our choice of partners than those of your culture. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you are suggesting what I think  then you should know that not all of my people are as rigid as your studies may have led you to believe. But I was told that you are engaged to a young woman  so I may misunderstand your meaning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you do understand my meaning  John. I am not married yet  and even if I were  such things would not be considered an act of infidelity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I suggested we walk and enjoy our cigars while we continued to talk. As we did so he explained his people s outlook on rituals of marriage. During the engagement period both the man and woman are encouraged to take other partners of either gender. This is considered to be a test of their desire to make a union of their lives. Once married the man is committed to abstain from being with other women for five years. The woman is constrained from intercourse with other men for the duration of her child bearing years. These restrictions are made to insure the paternity of any children. The men for the most part never again engage in intercourse with fertile females after marriage  though it is permissible after five years time with any unmarried female.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While the men are under an absolute restriction against sexual contact with other women for the first five years the women are not. They may engage in any type of sexual activity with other men except intercourse. It is common practice for the bride to perform oral sex with multiple male guests at the wedding celebration. This includes the unmarried and long-enough married male members of her new husband s family. This is  of course  before the marriage is even consummated. He told me that in his culture they believe that the woman will have a better orgasm if her belly is full of sperm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Since a new husband wants his wife to think he is a great lover it is in his interest that she suck many cocks before they fuck that night   he told me earnestly with a happy smile on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought it was unfair that Greg s brother would have the pleasure of being sucked off by his bride  but Greg would likely be in his first five years when the brother married and not eligible for such treatment. He finished his tale of the sexual moirÐ“Â©s of the island s natives by explaining that same sex liaisons were not restricted for men after marriage once they had impregnated their wives. Women were expected to refrain from same sex encounters for at least a year to concentrate their sexual energies on producing a child. He did not think that there were any completely homosexual islanders  but was certain that premarital same sex play was almost universally practiced. He assumed because of the universality of premarital same sex pairings that it continued to be practiced by a large percentage of the population after marriage.  I was astonished upon learning of an island culture with such wild and open sexual ways. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had been walking around the narrow garden paths for a long while with Greg telling his story. When we came to a bench in a particularly secluded area we decided to take a rest. The sun had already set  but the full moon provided sufficient light for us to see each other clearly. By that point I was fairly certain that Greg and I were going to have sex before the night was over. However  I felt no urgency to push. I was enjoying just being with him  talking and learning about the fascinating ways of his people. I almost wished that I could be one of them instead of one of the boss s guests.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I have a wonderful idea   he said as if the most amazing thought had just come to him.  I want you to come to my wedding. I would be honored if my bride carried your seed in her belly on our first night. My Elikie is an outstanding cock sucker  my friend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure if I was more shocked or honored. It wouldn t be the first time that a friend s significant other had sucked my cock. But it was definitely the first time that a guy had been so forceful in trying to sell the idea of her abilities to me. Interestingly  the words that came out of my mouth were more about his skills but hers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is she better at it than you are?  I blurted out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t say since I can t suck my own cock   he answered  clearly amused by the question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perhaps we should have a contest   I joked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was not so amused by that remark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is a bad idea  John. If I have not been clear  I want to be with you. But I do not think making a spectacle of it would be rewarding. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  god  I am sorry  Greg. I was teasing. I didn t mean to actually suggest.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  than I am sorry  too  for misunderstanding   he interrupted.  I thought such contests might be a real thing amongst your people. Americans are well known for their competitiveness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my turn to laugh. Outside of the AOK I couldn t imagine a contest like that anywhere.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  please don t be sorry. It is my fault for not thinking about the differences in our backgrounds. Speaking of that  there is something that I find very puzzling. I was nearly certain that you were straight. Shelia Edwards holds that same opinion. I don t understand how it is that your people are so open about this and yet it seems hidden. I can see how I might have missed it on one brief visit. But Sheila lives here and seemingly knows everything about island life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I am sure that she knows that same sex coupling occurs amongst my people. But she is not favored and therefore not privy to matters we consider private. She has no way of knowing the extent of those activities. As for your not knowing and my seeming to be what you call straight in your culture  we do not reveal ourselves so easily to the boss s guests. You see  we have no way of knowing how the guests might feel about such behavior. We know that our ways differ from the ways of other places. Though honesty and openness are important to us  not shaming our benefactor is imperative. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am glad that you changed your mind about me   was all that I could think to say after listening to his explanation.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is Alicia s doing. She thinks you re a very good person. Now that we have talked I agree with her. I also agree with her about something else. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We both think you are very desirable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blushed at his innocent remark about his attraction to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry. Is it not proper to say such things in your culture? You re the first outsider I have ever... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  what you said is very proper  a compliment. It is just different having someone say a thing like that so plainly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not know any other way to say things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you shouldn t. It would be better if everyone was so forthright and innocent in their dealings with others. To that end I want to ask you to spend the night with me in my bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  it would not be good for us to sleep together in the boss s house. My people would have difficulty understanding why I was being treated in such a special way. My parents would think I was interfering to divert your affections from my sister. It might even jeopardize my wedding plans. For you there would be a loss of prestige in the eyes of the islanders and possibly ridicule in your world. Worst of all  I think Alicia would be hurt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not see how I could suffer any loss. But I do not wish any harm to your reputation. I am sad to hear that we can not be together  Greg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is not what I mean. We can be together as you say  but not in the house or for the entire night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am lost. You were concerned for your marriage and your family s opinion of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is a complicated thing. Spending the entire night with you would be seen as something different than our just having sex. My fiancÐ“Â© s family would think one of two things had occurred. Either I had whored myself to you or you and I shared an emotional bound that might hinder my faithfulness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow!  I exclaimed  truly shocked at the dichotomy of the islander s attitudes about sexual behaviors.  So it is fine with all concerned if you and I go out into the jungle and fuck each other stupid  but a little cock sucking in my bed followed by a night s sleep in each others arms will get you labeled a queer or whore  and me pegged as a user of flesh or a stealer of virtue? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I somehow could not stop the words even though I knew I was trespassing on dangerous territory.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I am not sure I know what all of that means  but I think it is essentially correct. I am sorry that our ways upset you so much. I think I should go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! We should not deny something we both desire because of what others may think   I said forcefully and pulled him into my arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he could speak I pressed my lips to his. Even though he did not return the kiss I did not withdraw. I felt both his tension and resistance  but since he did not actively fight I did not give up. Eventually  he relented and allowed my tongue to enter his mouth. It seemed almost like he did not know how to kiss. His tongue just lay in his mouth as my tongue probed and teased trying to entice his tongue to joust. When I backed off after a few minutes  I discovered the reason. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I am sorry  I have never been kissed by a man before. I was too startled to react. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I apologized for my aggressive behavior he explained that while he had done most everything that can be done sexually with other males it never included kissing. Again there seemed to be a divide in the sexual attitudes of his people. Kissing was somehow more intimate than raw sex of any kind.  I thought back to when I was with his sister and remembered that she had initiated kissing. I wondered if that meant she felt an intimacy with me or if whores were trained to kiss the guests they fucked or than again maybe heterosexual couples routinely kissed while fucking. I wanted to ask him but could not make myself bring up the subject of my fucking his sister. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instead I asked   So  I suppose we should not kiss?     I am not sure what we should do. Part of me wants you to kiss me. Maybe  it is OK since you aren t of the island and have different ways  but not here. Come  I know a place that is very private and comfortable. <br  /><br /> </p><p>I followed him down a long path for what I estimated was about a half mile. Since all we had for illumination was the full moon  I was a bit concerned when he turned off the main path through a narrow opening into the dense foliage.  After about 50 yards the foliage opened up to what I assumed was a path that had been abandoned some years before. It was similar to the servant s path that led from his village to the main house. But my sense of direction as well as what I could see of the surroundings told me that we were in a different area. Greg walked on in a confidant way that made me think he could have made the journey blind. Even with his confidant air  my concern about becoming lost grew as the path narrowed and twisted through the tropical vegetation. I was somewhat relieved when the path suddenly opened upon a clearing with a lush carpet of grass. I could hear the gentle sounds of a stream that ran along the side of the clearing. I wondered if it was the same stream that fed the waterfall that I had seen with Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  you may kiss me   Greg said  very unromantically as he turned to face me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It felt almost like he was telling me that I could begin an experiment in some science class. When I hesitated he took me in his arms and I felt a seething passion that his words did not express. He pressed his trembling lips to my mouth as his shaky hands caressed my back. I joined him in the embrace and this time he enthusiastically welcomed my tongue into his mouth. The tip of his tongue greeted mine and we were soon sparing back and forth between our mouths. His nervous trepidation gave way to a passionate acceptance of his first homosexual kiss. Though kissing guys was by then commonplace for me  his exuberant exploration of the taboo act of intimacy raised the passion level considerably.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our hands began to roam over each others backsides as our bodies pressed together. Our lips remained locked as our tongues darted in and out  teasing  chasing  retreating and advancing. As the kiss grew sloppier  we began to pull at each other s clothing like frantic lovers anxious to feel the other s bare flesh. As if we had read each other s thoughts  we broke the kiss and stepped back. He smiled and then pulled off his already unbuttoned shirt. I mimicked him as I pulled my polo shirt over my head. We each stood for a few seconds admiring the other s bare torso. The moonlight was sufficient to illuminate his darkly tanned  muscular body. My cock twitched in my pants as I imagined having my mouth on his hard chest sucking his tiny male tits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kicked off his shoes as he began to slowly open his pants. He let them fall to the ground. Since he did not wear underwear he was suddenly fully exposed. Even in the moonlight I could see that my fantasy about him was way off. He had no tan line at all and to my surprise his hard cock was circumcised. His balls were drawn tight to his body and barely visible below his cock which was on the small side of average. I later learned that boys on the island were circumcised at the age of five during a public ritual. His sparse looking pubic hair was completely untended and his strong legs appeared to be almost hairless. He kicked away his pants and stood there while I admired his nude form. He seemed to enjoy the way I was looking at him and made no mention of my still being clothed from the waist down. After a minute of just standing there smiling he stepped forward and passed his bared chest into mine as he kissed my cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  no one has ever looked at me the way you do. I think that sex is something very different for you than it is here on the island. I also think I know already why my sister thinks you are such an amazing lover   he said in an earnest  innocent way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  you are gorgeous and I can t see how anyone who has seen you as I do now would not look upon you with hunger   I sighed as I slid my hands down his back and cupped his bare buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed in an odd way. It wasn t the way someone who is embarrassed at a compliment laughs. I supposed it was simply his reaction to the idea that anyone would hunger for him or find his exposed body gorgeous. I did not ask for or receive an explanation. I just backed away so that I could give him the same show that he gave me. He watched attentively as I removed my pants and underwear  exposing myself to him for the first time. My cock was longer and thicker than his. Even in the moonlight he could likely see that it was also lighter in tone than his. But as he later confessed it was not my size or skin tone that was of most interest to him. It was my cropped pubic hair and tattoo that fascinated him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While in Brussels I decided to take care of having the tropical island tattoo done. Adam was happy to both recommend a top artist and foot the substantial bill. I had also begun the process of having all of the hair other than the crescent moon permanently removed.  While keeping the area bare for several weeks to accommodate many tattoo sessions I discovered that I did not have the patience for regular grooming of my pubic hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Greg walked over and touched his fingertips to fronds of the palm tree and then traced the trunk down to the sands of the beach and over the incredibly realistic waves lapping upon the shore of the island.  As he examined the design with his fingers  his hand rubbed against my rigid cock which set my flesh afire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why?  he asked after tracing the entire design.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is something of a tradition with a group I am a member of to find a unique way to adorn our cocks. I am not entirely sure where this idea came from  but I think it may have been a result of how much I enjoyed my first visit to your island. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled at me and then said   It is beautiful. But must be a lot of work  or are you naturally not hairy around your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His innocent curiosity made him even more desirable. I had no idea how many guys he had had sex with before me  but his manner made it seem that I was with a wide-eyed virgin.  I felt as if I was going to be showing him the wonders of sexual pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  I was much hairier than you   I answered as I ran my fingers through his soft pubic curls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He only asked one more question   What would you like to do with me  John? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled and told him that I wanted to roll around on the ground and enjoy his body. He responded by lying down with his arms outstretched  welcoming me to join him. I dropped to the ground and while still on my hands and knees kissed him deeply. He was no longer hesitant about accepting my kiss. Just as I had suggested  our bodies were soon intertwined and we were rolling about on the warm damp blanket provided by nature. Our seething flesh and hard cocks rubbed together as we expressed our passion and hunger sloppily with our lips and tongues. Soon I needed more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pinned him to the ground on his back. Though he was much stronger than I  and could have easily tossed me aside  he offered no resistance as I began to kiss my way down his sinewy body. First I captured his left pec with my lips and began to lap at his hard little nipple. He squirmed and moaned as I went from one nipple to the other  kissing  licking and biting. I moved my lips to his smooth  flat  nearly hairless abdomen. I planted little kisses and teasing licks all over his taut belly. Then I playfully nibbled around his navel  eliciting erotic gasps and moans from my new lover.  I carefully avoided his cock as I pushed his legs apart. I caressed his thighs as I tugged on his balls with my lips. His sack was so small that I was able to easily get both of his balls into my mouth. The base of his cock rubbed against my nose as I sucked on his nuts to the sounds of his appreciative moans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John   He gasped   That is amayÐ²Ð‚â€œ oh god Ð²Ð‚â€œ amazing. I can a can t believe what you are oh yes doing to Ð²Ð‚â€œ mmmm Ð²Ð‚â€œ me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sensing that he was more than ready  I quickly engulfed his undersized cock. After a summer of sucking Brock s whopper  I easily deep throated Greg. I slid my lips up and down his tool  going from tip to base while swirling my tongue all over his throbbing cock. He squirmed and tore grass from the ground. His moans became more guttural and began to sound more animal than human. Suddenly he lifted his ass off the ground forcing me to swallow his entire cock. I tickled his nut sack as he fed me a surprisingly large amount of thick cum. I held him in my throat until every last drop of the warm goo had slid down into my belly. His cock began to shrink and his ass fell back to the ground. He left me with only a warm feeling in my gut and a blinding need.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled up and lay next to his still writhing body. He allowed me to caress and kiss him as the pleasure of afterglow washed over him. He pressed his body toward me as I gently rubbed my erection along his hip. In another minute the contented look in his eyes began to change. I saw the same hunger and passion that I had seen in his sister s eyes months earlier. Without a word he pushed me onto my back and pounced upon me. He sat on my chest with his back to my face. Then he bent down and began to lap at my heavy cum laden balls. He seemed almost possessed as he covered ever speck of my ball sack in saliva. When he shifted and began to lick my aching shaft his ass slid back so that it was practically in my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved my hands to his tight ass cheeks as he swirled his tongue around my mushroom and lapped up precum from my oozing cum hole. He didn t even pause when I pulled his buttocks apart and pressed the tip of my finger to his tightly puckered asshole. As he slipped his lips down my cock  I pushed my finger passed his anal rim and into his body. I felt him gag when he tried to take me into his throat. He quickly backed off. He instinctively wrapped his fingers around the base of my dick and just worked on as much as he could comfortably handle. He began moving his mouth up and down my shaft  going from the tip to his hand and back over and over. I began to slide my finger in and out of his ass  eventually matching the pace he was using on my cock. He grew hard again and began to rub his cock on my chest as I finger fucked his tight ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came  he swallowed every drop and then let my cock slip out of his mouth. But he didn t move off of my body. Instead he humped my chest and pushed his ass back onto my invading finger. Seeing how much he liked it I forced a second finger into his body. As soon as I got the second finger all the way in him he reared back against my hand and deposited his second load on my chest. He quickly turned to cuddle up with me. As he lay with his head on my still heaving chest  I ran my fingers through his sweat dampened hair.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  Alicia was right about you. You are incredible. I don t think I have ever felt this good after fucking. But I am sorry I could not take your huge cock as you took mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhhhhhhh  you do not have anything to apologize for. Everything was perfect and I feel wonderful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay there for a time just enjoying the awesome natural feel of the connection we had with each other and our surroundings. It was almost as if we were a part of the island and that special private clearing.  Before ending our night together we talked some more. He referred again to the size of my cock which led me to ask about the average size of the islander s cocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  you have by far the largest cock I have ever seen. Of course I have not been with all or even a majority of the males on the island   he began to explain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat relieved to hear that he had not had sex with every male islander.  Since he was likely rather closely related to at least a quarter of the men  that would have added a dimension to the island s sexual life that I did not want to contemplate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But we are not modest like in your country   he continued.  So I have seen almost all of the males naked  either while swimming or sunning or such. Of course  that does not allow me to see them aroused  but by comparison  I am certainly larger than most. I imagine this is true because of the outside seed I carry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The idea of a whole population of men with small cocks was oddly fascinating. If Greg s cock was considered large  I imagined that meant that those with small cocks might well be smaller than my thumb when hard. It made me imagine doing a study. That of course led to me imagining all the island s males lined up naked for me to inspect and measure their dicks. I guess my fantasy made it appear that I was lost in deep thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a minute of so  he asked   Does it bother you that my cock is smaller than yours? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  of course not  Greg. You re perfect   I said and kissed him softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me that he needed to go home and we both reluctantly began to gather our clothes. When we were dressed  I insisted on a good night kiss. Though he seemed very uncomfortable with the idea he obliged me with a brief bit of tongue play. It took me a long while to learn enough about the island s culture to really understand the significance he placed on that kiss and the honor he showed me by allowing me a fully clothed good night kiss. He led me back to a place I was familiar with and then quickly disappeared. I think  looking back  that he might have feared I would demand yet another kiss.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Since I was too keyed up to sleep I did not bother to return to my room when I got back to the house. Instead I made my way to the bar in the conservatory. By that point I was learning to drink like a man  as Adam put it. I filled a Baccarat tumbler half full of some expensive liquor and dropped a couple of ice cubes in after adding barely a drop of ginger ale. I smiled at the thought that Adam would be proud of me as I sipped the potent drink. I downed the first drink rather quickly and fixed another while contemplating what I had learned that night. I wanted more meaning than there likely was in the tales of island life I heard from Greg. For whatever reason I was certain that there were profound life lessons in their ways. However  none came to me in the few minutes I had before I was interrupted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  hello  John. Nice to see that there is at least one other soul awake on this desolate island   Alex said with a slur that told me he was a bit ahead of me in his drinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I greeted him politely while trying to hide my wariness over his appearance at that late hour.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  May I join you? Shelia fucking crapped out on me. I am used to places with more action then this  I am afraid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  Alex. What are you drinking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bourbon  neat  thank you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I filled another of the expensive crystal tumblers from a bottle labeled Bernheim Original. I didn t yet know much about liquor. Since it had the word Kentucy on the label I assumed it was bourbon. Alex didn t seem to notice that I had erred in my assumption. After about half the glass was gone  his already loose tongue became even looser.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How well do you know Shelia?  he asked as he slipped his arm around my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not too well  really. I met her here on the island this spring. I was here a couple of days and got to know her a little  I guess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t want to lie  but I certainly didn t want to talk about the threesome with her and Reggie either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  come on  John. I saw the way she looked at you. That  added to the way she talked about you after  made it pretty clear that she fucked you! Hey  no worries  I know she gets around and we weren t together then anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  OK  we had some fun one night. But I am sure you know that a night in the sack doesn t mean you know a person much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you at least can acknowledge that you know what a hot fuck she is   he gushed as he squeezed my shoulder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I said we had fun  Alex. I don t really know what you re trying to get at here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I am getting at is that she is a damn good fuck! But I think there might be a problem besides the fact that she is a total slut. About all I see her as being good for is sex and business. Otherwise she is a stone cold heartless bitch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really wouldn t know about those things   I tried to say in a convincing way as I poured myself another drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pour me another  too  would ya. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t really need another drink  but I was hopeful he might drink enough to pass out as I was getting uncomfortable with the conversation. However  even with that discomfort  as so often happens curiosity got the better of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  um  but can I ask you something? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  anything. Fuck  you can be my new bestest buddy  Johnny boy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you believe this stuff about Shelia  why are you marrying her? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmmmmmm  fair question  I guess. Is her giving one of the best blow jobs known to man a good enough reason? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For some folks maybe  but I have a feeling a man like you doesn t lack for good sex partners. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naw  I get plenty of cunt and lips and anything else I could want. Fuck  I got enough money  people beg me to fuck em! Jesus I need to piss like a race horse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I could direct him to the nearest bathroom he had his dick out and was pissing in a large flower pot. Once again curiosity took over  and I made an effort to get a look at his equipment. From the looks of it soft  I got some insight into why Shelia was willing to marry him even if he didn t love her. He had quite a piece of sausage between his legs  and I was sure getting that in her cunt regularly was a big motivator.  When he turned back toward the bar his dick was still hanging out of his fly  which gave me an even better look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you wanna shake it for me  big boy?  he asked in a nasty tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I will pass  Alex   I responded as casually as I could manage.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shrugged and stuffed his cock back into his pants. Since he didn t bother to zip up  all that kept his long cock from flopping back out was the pouch of his white underwear  which was clearly visible in the bright growing lights of the conservatory.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck were we talking about?  he slurred as he reached for his glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were going to explain why you are marrying someone you don t seem to like all that much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It starts with the sex. Good sexual compatibility is important. Shelia and I are well matched  which considering my kinks is rare. You already know what a great fuck she is  Johnny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His calling me Johnny was getting annoying and I was concerned about the way he was looking at me. If I was wrong and the look wasn t lust  then his plan could only have been to fillet me and roast me on a spit for dinner. I doubted ]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/24/white-twink-jerks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>288</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>rods into each</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/21/rods-into-each/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/21/rods-into-each/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:38:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/21/rods-into-each/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other\'s asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/003p_sex_train_for_three/04/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/f0e2a70f33.jpg" alt="They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other\'s asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Unexpected Size Queens Delight<br /> <br /> <p>Let me know how you like this story  if you I like it  there will be several continuations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was 9:30pm on a Thursday Night. I had just left a meeting with some business associates in downtown NYC. I was debating taking the Path back home to NJ  or spending some time in the city. I wasn t really hungry  but could use a drink  so I decided to go to a bar. But where? I called my girlfriend  told her I was going to stay in the city for a few more hours  so I wished her a good night  and told her not to wait up for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not only was I in need of a drink  but I was horny as hell. Not horny for pussy  but really wanted to suck a nice big rock hard cock. I m what you may define as a size queen. As a closeted bi-sexual  it s what I like. I thought of this bar I went to on Christopher St. a few years ago  it was a gay bar  and I was more than certain I<!--more--> could get off. So I flagged a Taxi and headed to the bar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked in  the room was fairly large  with a bar shaped like an oval  in the center was the bartender and all the liquor. The place was relatively quiet  just a few people sitting at the bar  a couple older men singing at the piano to the farther end of the place. Except for the bartender the crowd was really not anything worth looking at  at least not my type. So I said to myself   fuck it  I ll get a beer and leave. I sat down  ordered a beer  and the bartender a young guy  I say around my age 25 or so  but had smooth dark skin  almost a caramel complexion  most likely from tanning  served me my drink. He was definitely good looking  but very feminine  probably a bottom  so I knew it wouldn t work out. I was about to pay him  but he said the drink was taken care for. I asked who  and he pointed to a man sitting at the opposite end of the bar. The guy he pointed to had to be over 60 years of age. He had a helmet gray-white hair  slightly wrinkled face  yet distinguished looking  he was wearing a dark suit  with a white buttom down shirt and a red tie. He may have been good looking at one time  but right now he seemed to me to be nothing more than an old man  not my type at all. I looked at the old man  smiled  tilted my head in despair  and faintly asked myself  why? Now I was rushing to drink my beer  and leave as quickly as I could  hoping my old man admirer would not want a conversation with me. Maybe buying me a drink was enough to get him off. At least I hoped. And then sure enough  he stood up  made his way around the bar  and sat right next me. He was a tall man  I say about 6 2 . His body was average looking  not muscular  but not soft either. He looked firm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this seat available.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please sit.  I reluctantly said. What was I supposed to say?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My name is Harry   the old man said extending his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Jack  how are you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad  just tired  thought I d stop here for a drink  then make my way home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You live in New York Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I actually live in New Jersey   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m from LA  arrived here yesterday  for a business meeting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pleasantries continued for about five minutes  Harry did most of the talking  and answered yes or no. At some point I thought the old man would get the hint  but he seemed oblivious  or maybe just persistant. All of a sudden  he began to talk about sex  and it was then I was ready to leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know Jack  I ve come to this bar several times in the past  and I can remember there being guys sucking each other  right on top of this bar. How times have changed  and I can t begin to tell you how I d love a blow job right now.  Now the old man gave me this sick looking grin that I immediately  got up  and said abruptly   I have to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Harry grabbed my arm forcefully. I was immediately startled  I never thought this old man could have such strength  and then he said to me   I have a proposition for you  how would you like to make a thousand dollars.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How  I replied. I love money  so when you over me a proposition where I can make money I m all ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  come with me to my hotel room  suck my dick  and I ll pay you $1 000. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said no way  but at the same time I declined  I was debating whether to do it. Hell it s money  money I don t have  but then I d have to suck this old man little wrinkled weiner. I couldn t  no way. And then the old man said:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $2 000  no string attached  just suck me off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell   I said. And I accepted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About an hour later  in a taxicab  without a word said between the two of us  we made it to his hotel. I was surprised to see that it was the Plaza Hotel. I figured the guy was wealthy  I mean after all how many men offer $2 000 to a kid at a gay bar for a blowjob. But then again  it was an old man  so anything was possible  at least I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the lobby  and made our way to the elevator  and he hit the penthouse button. Ok the guy definitely had money. Even if his business paid for the trip  the underlings most certainly do not get a penthouse suite at the Plaza Hotel. We exited the elevator and entered his room  and it was magnificent. Marble floors  windows 2 stories high  wet bar  etc. etc. just beautiful. He asked me to wait in the living room area  as he changed  and told me to make myself at home. I walked to the bar  made myself a drink  sat on the couch and waited for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Honestly I could not wait for this to end. I just wanted the money. Whatever horny urges I had were gone. You see  I like men my age with big cocks. That s it. This man  I figured could barely get a hard on  so I was dreading the thought of even have to look at his cock  forget sucking it. But $2 000  how could I refuse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About 10 minutes later  he walked into the living room  wearing only a white bath rob. His posture was excellent  he stood straight up  actually I thought he kind of looked sexy in that rob  kind of like those distinguished rich men in movies. But again  nothing I would want to be naked with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked up to me  and without a word handed me a wad a of hundred dollar bills  I knew it to be the money promised to me  I thanked him and put it in my pocket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was seated at the edge of the couch cushion  and it was then he started to untie his rob  I made what seemed to be a loud gulp of fear  I closed my eyes  he opened the rob  he pushed the sides under his arms  at that point I opened my eyes  and what I say was completely unhuman. His cock hung like that of a horse. It had to be at least 9 inches long  and it was still flaccid. It was uncut  and his foreskin  hung ever so slightly over the head of his cock. His manhood was so thick  it reminded me of a fire hose. The shaft was smooth looking  no marks visible  not even a beauty mark. And his balls looked like two golf balls hanging in a sack. They were low and huge. Only a little gray hair above his cock  but the cock and balls were free of any hair. It was georgeous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The old man looked down at me and smiled   You didn t expect that Jack  did you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed  and said no way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cupped my right hand under his cock  and lifted it towards my mouth. You may have needed a crane to lift his manhood up  it was incredible. With my hand I pushed the foreskin back and revealed the monstrous head  opened my mouth and slowly let his cock enter. I sucked on it like it was a lollipop. It tasted so muscular and so manly. I felt his cock pulsate in mouth  as it grew  yes it grew  bigger and bigger. I couldn t believe it. After a few minutes his cock was almost a foot long  maybe bigger. It was incredible. I kept sucking on it  jerking it off with my right had. His cock was so big my hand could not  would not grip totally around it. I pulled on his balls  occasionally licking them  but my main goal was to make love to that cock. As I sucked him  I started playing with my own hard-on through my pants  and then he asked me if I d like to strip  I immediately took all my clothes off  and jerked my cock as I sucked him. He kept moaning  telling me I was a great cocksucker. He placed his two hands behind my head and thrusted his cock in my mouth. At one point I tried to deep throat him  getting almost half his cock in my throat. This was a size queens dream  and I was in complete extasy. After a few minutes more  he said he was ready to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack you want this cum in your mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  please yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took his cock out of my mouth  jerked it off  and came in my mouth  all over my face  on my chest. Everywhere. It felt like gallons of hot jizm all over me. Then I came  what also seemed like gallons  all over my chest. I was lying on the couch like a man whore  covered in cum like a little slut. I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How was that Jack  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harry  it was unbelievable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The old man laughed and got me some towels. And then asked if I wanted to shower. I said yes. I couldn t exactly go home to my girlfriend with cum in my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked into a shower stall  made for two  and the two of us went under the running water  washing ourselves off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Jack  you seemed very surprised.  Harry said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never expected your cock to be so big   I admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Most people don t  it s 14 inches long you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   I said  thought I do think he may have been exaggerating  then again  I had it measured at 12   so really when your that big whats an extra 2 .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then said   truth is  I love big cocks  so I was pleasantly surprised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then laughed   well young man you are the best cocksucker I ve ever had  never has anyone made love to my cock with their mouth like you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t say it  but his cock made love to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  you have a nice man   Harry said as he looked down on my bubble butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hesitantly thanked him  I mean he could look  but don t put anything in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later we dried off  and he asked me if I wanted a drink  maybe we could spend few minutes in the Jacuzzi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was hesitant at first  but then I stared at that monstrous cock again  and said yes. After all  I should earn my money right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A half-hour or so  we were in the tub  talking about work  his wife  my girlfriend. It was then I learned this man was a billionaire  highly successful  and In the same business work as me. I was actually intrigued by this man  and it was then he asked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  I m mesmerized by your ass  I would love to fuck it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  Harry  but I don t do that.  Truth is  I love to suck  be sucked  once or twice I even fucked a guy in the ass  but that is the extent of my gayness. I can t even take that pain of a finger in my ass  forget that monstrosity. There was no way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  I ll pay you an extra $5 000 to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look Harry  I just can t take the pain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be gentle  I promise  how about $6 000. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is a guy who gets what he wants and pays to get it. Reluctantly I accepted  but implored he had to use so lube. He imediatley got out of the tub  brought over a bottle of lube  and the told me to lift my ass out of the water and bend over the tub. At first he started to lick my hole. He was an odd feeling  but then it felt kind of good. My cock was getting harder. My ass was his pussy  and he was licking it like crazy. I was beginning to really love it. Then a felt his lubed finger enter  and then the pain  increased. I wanted to scream  but closed my eyes  and coped with the agony. As his left finger was fucking my ass  I felt his right hand cup my semi-hard cock now  and he jerked me off as he finger fucked me. I then became hard as a rock  and was again enjoying the ass play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got a pretty big cock there Jack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Actually I ve always had compliments about my cock  it s 8 inches  cut  6  thick. But compared to this man  it was nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a minute or too later  the old man stood up. I heard him rub lube on his manhood  then felt some on my ass  and his cock  pushed against my hole  and then I felt complete agony  despair  pain beyond my wildest imagination. I let out a moan louder than I have ever screemed  and his huge fire hose entered my ass. He thrusted slowly  then a bit faster. He was gentle but the pain never subsited. I just wanted him to cum. He asked if I liked it  and I whispered an unconvincing yea. It was then he stopped and ordered me to relax. He said if I relaxed my ass muscles  it would feel better. Relax I have the fucking Sears Tower in my Rear  and you want me to relax. But I did  he thrusted again  and all of a sudden  my cock became rock hard  the of his cock in my body  went right through me. My ass was his pussy  and I was his little whore  I liked it. My moans changed from that of agony  to that of pleasure. I then couldn t believe my ears  I told him to go faster. And he did  he went all the way in  his balls slapping against mine  faster and faster. I jerked my cock off like crazy  I was ready to cum  just holding back waiting for him  and then he pulled out and came all over my ass  I came  it was amazing. He rubbed the cum with his cock all over my newly fucked ass. I turned around to look at him  and he smiled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you like that Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harry I can t believe it  it was great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Better than sucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I enjoyed it Harry  but I d rather suck your dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it could be an occasional thing we do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What the hell is he talking about  he s going back to LA. Maybe just a wrong choice of words. But then he said:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack  I have an office here in NYC  and in desperately needs a manager. Since you and I are in the same business  and from my conversation with you  I think you would be the perfect manager. How would you like the job? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much does it pay?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $200 000.00 a year. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my  but what s the catch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No catch  other than  every now and then I may need you to accompany me on some business trips. Once a while I may need you to fly to LA  to give me one of those great blowjobs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What am I then your hired whore   I said laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then grinned  and said   if that s what you d like to call it. I ll make you into one of the most richest business men in country  you ll have a mind unlike any other  and in return  I want to see you at anytime  within reason  when I m horny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then said   Well big guy I am yours  I accept. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good Jack  you are going to have a great time  and not just with me  I ll pay for other men to join us  with cocks bigger than mine  and if you want a woman  threesomes foursomes orgies  whatever you want  I ll provide. But there is one more thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that Harry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m horny  come here and suck my dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took his enormous cock in my mouth  and sucked my new boss again. This is definitely going to be the best job I ve ever had.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/21/rods-into-each/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>248</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Rubber treatment for</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/19/rubber-treatment-for/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/19/rubber-treatment-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:34:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/19/rubber-treatment-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Rubber treatment for twink?s azz</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/59/8003/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,950" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4d5aaf33f9.jpg" alt="Rubber treatment for twink?s azz" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>How Many is Too Many<br /> <br /> <p>With my work  I often travel to various Asian cities  mostly to Tokyo  Hong Kong  Singapore  Taipei  Bangkok  Manila  etc. where I get to explore some local delicacies. Mostly I hook up with guys on the Internet  they come to my room  and they cum on my face  and go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t need (or want) guys to do anything in return for me. I love it when they sit back and enjoy my service. They can watch TV  read a book  or talk on the phone. The more they enjoy it  the more I like it. That s what I get pleasure out of - giving pleasure  and being used.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For years  I often had more than one guy in one day  but never more than one at the same time. That s mostly because Asian guys don t like to perform in the presence of another Asian guy. That s ok for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One time  I hooked up with a Japanese guy in Singapore. I went to his hotel room and started<!--more--> sucking his cock within a minute or two of meeting him :) While he was enjoying the warmth of my mouth  he said if I d consider serving his friend as well. I said  why not  tell me where he is and I ll go to him too after you re done with me . He said his friend was staying at the same hotel  and he could join us. I d never tried two guys at once  but I was delighted to be presented the opportunity. So I agreed. He called his friend  talked to him in Japanese. Of course I never let his cock out of my sight  or even out of my mouth while he was talking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Few minutes later  his friend knocked on the door and the first guy (Rob) told me to get up and open the door for him. I was still wearing underwear (he was naked) so that made sense. I got up  opened the door and invited him in. The second guy (Touri) was wearing shorts and a t-shirt  which quickly disappeared in a few seconds of entering the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back to Rob and back to work. Soon Touri was standing stark-naked next to me with his cock touching my cheek. It was soft  and I love soft cocks! I love them because I love the feeling of a soft cock getting hard in my mouth! I took it in my mouth  while Rob s was still in my hand  and waited until it got hard  which didn t take long at all. Then he sat next to Rob. I started taking turns on one cock in my mouth while working the other with my hand. They loved it. They were speaking casually in Japanese and laughing (Touri didn t speak much English  just  suck    bitch   and a few other relevant words :o) and I was enjoying myself with my favourite toy  and not just one  but two!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little while later  they told me to sit on the floor and rest my back on the couch  and they stood in front of my face. Rob asked me if I liked bukkake. I said I didn t know what that was  and he said they d teach me. Anyway  I soon found out that bukkake is several guys covering one person with cum. Needless to say  I loved it! My face was dripping with cum. I only wished there was more :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rob then told me to go to the bathroom and sit in the bathtub  and that they would help me shower. He told me specifically not to wipe the cum off - not that I was in a hurry to get rid of it :) I was just licking some of it that was around my lips :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went to the bathroom and sat in the bathtub. I was expecting a nice sexy shower with the two guys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That happened of course  but not quite the way I had imagined. Rob and Touri followed me shortly into the bathroom. They were still naked. Instead of stepping into the bathtub with me  they stood just outside and pointed their now soft(er) cocks towards me. I thought  cool  more sucking   so I offered my face with an open mouth. Within seconds  my face started being showered with warm piss coming from both cocks at once! My first reaction was shock and disgust  but seeing how they enjoyed it  I got into it quickly. They dutifully washed all the cum off my face as promised  while some yellow liquid also found its way in my mouth and even up my nostrils :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So that was their idea of  helping me shower . Not bad at all!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After that day  I developed another fantasy: Not just one top Asian guy  but more. Two  three  maybe more! But unfortunately  like I said  that s very hard to come by since most Asian guys dislike the presence of other Asian guys in a sexual context. I just had to do with one guy at a time. Of course  I kept asking them if they d be interested in a 3some  but no one was - until I met Samuel in Taipei!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel is a successful professional who lives in a nice apartment in Taipei. He s also a very dominant top  which works perfectly for me. I met him on the Internet. Unlike other guys who visit me in my hotel room  he asked me to go to his apartment  which of course I didn t turn down :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I arrived  we had a little chit-chat  he offered me a drink  and casually pulled his pants down and pushed my head onto his cock. I sucked it with pleasure. He said he was happy with my style  so he asked me to take my clothes off. We both got naked and I kept sucking his cock in his living room while he was watching TV. When he was close to cumming  I started stroking his cock  but he pulled my head away and told me to slow down. He didn t want to cum. He ordered me to put my head on his lap  and just lay there with his cock in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m very hairy. Chest  back  shoulders  all covered in hair. Samuel told me he always wanted a dog  but never had one because he didn t want the burden of a dog inside his apartment. So I had to become his dog. Always wondering around on all fours  never talking  and obeying his orders. If he was happy  I could have a bone (!) if not  I got slapped on the ass or the back of the head. We played that game the rest of that day (Saturday). I even sat next to him on the floor while he had his lunch. He fed me by putting some chicken meat directly in my mouth with his hand  and some rice on his cock. Of course I had to lap up the rice myself - and with much hunger! Later in the afternoon  while he was reading a magazine with me on his lap  he blessed me by cumming directly in my mouth and letting me swallow the whole lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To continue my serving him  he ordered me to help him shower (not like the other two guys  so don t get any wrong ideas). We both went into the shower  and I washed his body all over. When we came out  I dried him and helped him put his clothes on. Buttoned his shirt up  and put his belt on. I loved being his slave  and I hope he liked my service. He told me he was going out with his friends that night  so I had to leave. I put his shoes on his feet and tied his shoelaces. He asked me if I wanted to go with him to a sex party the following day - as if I d say no!! So we agreed to meet at his apartment Sunday morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sunday morning  I went back to Samuel s place. This time  he was much more focused on fucking my mouth  unlike Saturday  when he was just relaxing. He immediately sat me on the couch  and got up on it  standing on his knees. He fucked my mouth fiercely and shot his cum down my throat in a few minutes. After thanking him for breakfast (!)  I asked whether we were still going to the party  and if so  why didn t he wait till then. He was a little angry with me for questioning his actions like that  so that only resulted in a slap on the face. He said we were going  but a little later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the next hour or so first helping him shower and get dressed  then sitting on the floor at his feet while he was reading the Sunday paper  watching TV  or talking on the phone. He was talking Mandarin  so I didn t know what it was about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later  his phone rang  he answered  and said we could go. He told me the party was in the same building  3 floors up. I wanted to ask who else was going and how many people  but I decided to keep quiet remembering his earlier outburst. I was of course very excited and eager to go and play  no matter what :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We took the elevator and went up and rang the bell. A Taiwanese man in his late 40 s opened the door and let us in. He and Samuel exchanged a few words  but there was no other pleasantry. I was a little surprised that Samuel didn t introduce us. The man didn t even smile at me  he was just sizing me up and down. We walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The apartment was the same shape as Samuel s  only symmetrically opposite  since it was facing the other side of the same building. We walked into the living room  where the neighbour (that s how I ll refer to him  I still don t know his name) had a gigantic plasma TV. There was a baseball game on  and 3 other guys watching it. They turned to look at me. Again  there were no introductions or pleasantries exchanged. All the guys were Asian  so I was happy. I was also wondering how many of these guys were tops. Including Samuel  there were now a total of 5 guys  so needless to say  I could hardly contain my excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel went in and sat near the TV in a single lounge chair. So I couldn t sit next to him. I thought I d go and sit at his feet again  but as was walking towards him  the neighbour pulled my arm and asked me to sit on the 3-seater  next to 2 of the other guys. I did. The third other guy was sitting on the second single-seater opposite Samuel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour then disappeared for a minute and came back with a ridiculous red leather (rubber?) g-string. He gave it to me and said something in Mandarin. I asked if he wanted me to put it on. Samuel then said no one spoke English  so I would have to use sign language. Then he said  there won t be much need to talk anyway   and laughed. He said  They ve all been told you like to suck cock  so just stick with the plan . I took the g-string and got up. All the other guys were fully clothed  so it felt a little awkward to get naked alone  but I had already decided to go along with it  so I thought I d walk into the other room and put it on and come back. To my surprise  the neighbour pulled my arm again and told me (in Mandarin) to do it there and then - I think. I looked at Samuel  and he just said  put it on here . So I promptly took all my clothes off  and put the g-string on. I thought it looked a little stupid on my hairy body  especially now that my cock was getting hard  it wasn t really covering much! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour then pulled my hand and pulled me close to him. He slapped my ass a few times and said something in Mandarin  and this time  they all laughed. I figured it was a pleasant laugh  more like a  now  that s better  type of expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then pulled my head down on his crotch. He was fullly clothed  so I undid his zipper  pulled his underwear down and pulled his cock out  and started sucking it. His cock was quite small  and he had way too much pubic hair  which is a combination that I don t like much. Still  I knew I had to do what I was told. I sucked it a bit more. He then got up  pulled his pants and underwear all the way down to his ankles. I got down on my knees and he started fucking my mouth deep - or as deep as his cock would go which was unfortunately not that far!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took it out gestured me to stroke  which of course I did  until he shot his cum on my face - in no more than 10 seconds! Then he pulled up his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I was thinking I was having a disappointing start with the small cock and quick cum (and he was already fully clothed again)  I noticed in the corner of my eye 2 of the other guys getting their pants off. My disappointment quickly turned into sexual ecstasy. I d been dreaming for so long of having two guys at once  now I was getting 5!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over and sat in front of the one who had his cock out first - first come first served :) and started sucking his cock. Of course I had the other guy s cock in my free hand. Then the 3rd guy came and sat next to the other two  which allowed me to have one cock in my mouth  and one in each hand. The guy in the middle was holding my ears as if they were handles and pushing my head up and down on his cock. I love that! I thought I was in heaven!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then started taking turns on the 3 guys with my mouth  while keeping the other 2 occupied with my hands. And these cocks were much better than the neighbour s. Longer  thicker and with less hair :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At one point  I was again on my knees with the 3 guys standing around me. That s when I noticed Samuel getting up from his seat. I was wondering when he d join in. Much to my dismay  he didn t. Instead  he walked over to the neighbour and they talked in Mandarind for a minute. Then the neighbour handed him something (cash?) and he just walked out of the living room  shortly after which I heard the apartment door open and close. I figured the neighbour gave him some money for supplies  maybe fried chicken or something  which is popular in Taiwan  and that Samuel would be back soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went back to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour was on the phone most of the time. He was making calls on his home phone while receiving calls on his mobile. He was talking the whole time. Was he going to come back to me? Although I don t like being fucked in the ass  I thought if he wanted to join in  I could make an exception for him  especially considering his size :) I was so horny  I d do anything!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later the doorbell rang. I was sure it was Samuel. I remember feeling happy for his return. I d only known him for a day  but I d already started missing him in 15 minutes! That s what being a slave does. I get attached to a good master :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour got up  and came back in a minute with two other guys - no Samuel!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two new strangers  with me down on my knees sucking off three other strangers!! I had decided to go along with it  no matter what  but it was getting a little weird  even for my taste. Still  I thought  as long as I m pleasing them  I should be fine .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  not much talking. The two new guys sat near the dinner table on chairs while I was working on the first three.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a few more minutes  one of the guys was very close to cumming  so I stroked his cock and let him cum on my lips and face  while one of the others jerked off himself and shot his cum on the side of my face. They sat down with limp cocks  and the third one fucked my throat for a little while  and shot his cum in my mouth. I didn t swallow. In fact  I decided (the way things were going) not to swallow any cum because it was getting a little too risky with all these guys. Already  I was up to 7 guys  and it wasn t even midday!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t spit the cum since I didn t want to spit on the floor  and there were no tissues in sight  or any means of explaining to the neighbour my need of tissues  so I just let it drip out of my mouth onto my chest  where it stuck to my chest hair. I thought I d need a good shower after all that exercise :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third guy also sat down  tired  but pleased. My earlier curiousity about how many of these guys were tops had been answered  and in my favour :o) The neighbour  and the other three were only interested in sticking their cocks in my mouth  and by the looks on the two newcomers  faces  my luck was going to continue just fine :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the first three were obviously satisfied with their first round of throat stuffing  the new two started moving. They came over and pulled their cocks out for me to suck  still on my knees. Then one of the guys pulled his pants down all the way and sat back on the one-seater lounge chair. I followed him  this time on all fours  with my head well positioned to serve his cock. The other one came over  took something out of his pocket  which I later discovered was a condom and a little pack of lube. He pulled my head towards his cock and stuck it in my mouth. It got very hard in my mouth. It was long enough to reach down to my throat  making me gag. It was quite thick too :) He then reached down to my ass and pulled the g-string out of the way  while lubing my ass. I thought I d let him have a little play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took his cock out of my mouth and pushed my head down onto the other guy s. In the corner of my eye  I could see he was putting on a condom. Putting the two together  I realised my ass was in danger of being violated. If it was a small cock  I would have let him with the state I was in  but I figured that thing would rip me apart. Without letting the cock out of my mouth  I sort of looked up a little  and at the neighbour who was still on the phone. I looked at him with questioning eyes and pointed to the guy who had now successfully positioned the head of his cock against my virgin hole and started pushing it in. Just as I reached the pain threshold and got on the verge of screaming  the neighbour noticed what was happening  and he started yelling at the man with the condom. They exchanged a few heated comments in Mandarin  and my ass was saved. Instead of fucking my ass  the guy had to be content with slapping it with the palm of one hand while jerking off with the other. I was still sucking the other guy s cock while my ass cheeks were red with all the slapping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During all this  the doorbell rang two or three more times  and more people walked in. Since my head was constantly being pushed down on the guy s cock  I couldn t lift my head to see who was there  or how many. And I still didn t know if Samuel had returned. I sensed there were at least four new guys  all watching me getting slapped in the ass and being throat-fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later  the cock in my mouth started spurting cum while the guy was pushing my head down on it with all his strength. Since I had decided not to swallow any more cum  I nearly choked with it being rammed down my throat and all the cum filling up in there. I m sure some of it ended up in my stomach  but most of it oozed out of my mouth back onto the guy s cock. He was completely wasted  so he let my head go. The second guy must have really enjoyed that show  because he started cumming on my ass and back  jerking off his own cock. I could feel the hot sticky cum running down the side of my body  with some of it sticking to the hair on my back to make enough of a mess as I discovered later in the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having successfully completed my current mission  I lifted my head to see the newcomers. There were five new guys!!! So my number was already up to 12!! A dozen guys in one day!!! What good deed had I done to deserve this!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel was still not back  and I guess he d already been gone for well over an hour  so I kind of gave up waiting for him. Not that his absense would be noticed that much  with these cocks all around me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two of the newcomers walked over  and one of them pulled me over to the coffee table. I sat on the little table  while he was holding my shoulders and I was pulling his shorts down. I thought two of the first three guys had already left  or maybe they were somewhere else in the room. With all these guys pulling and pushing me in all directions  and sticking their cocks in my mouth  it wasn t easy to have a good investigative look around the room. My most vivid memory of that day was countless belly buttons in front of my eyes!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The guy held the back of my head with one hand and my shoulder with the other and started fucking my mouth  deep and hard. The second guy walked over as well. I reached for his cock and started stroking it. The first guy didn t take long to cum  and I let it drip out again  this time it went onto my chest  and some of it on my legs. Then the next guy positioned his cock in front of me. It was a nice cock. Long  but not too long. Thick  but not too thick. A nice yummy cock. He also had very nice abs and legs. I looked up at his face  and saw that he was really good-looking. I put my hands around his waist and started stroking his cock with my head. This guys was hot! I wanted his cum. I had to swallow his cum!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  the room was like a busy night-club. Only standing room  with some guys sitting on the floor and most standing up. Most of the guys were watching the baseball game. I guess it was some sort of final or something. I have no interest in baseball  but I could see that it was an important game. I was only part of the entertainment.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I tried my luck with the hot guy. I looked up and asked him if he spoke English. He didn t even take his eyes off the TV and look down at me. I called again  and this time he looked down and said something like  no English  - I think. I wanted him to write his phone number and tried to explain to him with sign language to give me his phone number  not with much luck. Sign language is not easy  especially when you don t know it in the first place  and then you have two guys putting their dicks in your hands and the one you re signing to fucking your mouth while intently watching TV! Not that it would help much if I had his number  considering there was no common language between us  apart from our obvious enjoyment of the act at hand (in mouth?) I thought I d try to get to him later in the day - he was hot. I wanted to be his slave!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly after my futile attempts at communication  he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started jerking off  obviously wanting to cum. I always prefer making guys cum myself. I see it as somewhat of a failure if a guy has to jerk himself off. Of all the guys that day  I particularly wanted to serve this one  so I let go of one of the other cocks and tried to grab his cock from his hand so I could stroke it for him. He didn t like that. He didn t like it at all. While still jerking off  with his free hand  he slapped my face so hard that I saw stars. Having made another mental note as to why I liked this guy even more  I decided it was best to let him finish it himself  but I was still intent on swallowing his cum  or at least having a taste. Thankfully that wish was granted. When he started cumming  he pointed his cock at my open mouth and shot his entire load in it. Then he put his cock in there too  letting me drain all the cum out of it and swallow. I would have enjoyed waiting like that until he got hard again and started fucking my mouth  but the other guys  seeing as he d already cum  wasted no time in pressuring me. I ve never been known to turn down a cock  so I had to let the hot guy s limp cock out of my mouth and started working on the others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After this  I lost count. I lost count of how many shots of cum I received  and I certainly had no idea how many guys were in that room that day. It s possible that there were around thirty guys in total who took turns with me  or some of them left after giving me their load and new ones came. I must have had at least thirty loads of cum on my face and in my mouth  with at least that many on other parts of my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember seeing very young guys around 18 - 19  and much older guys over 50  maybe 60. I remember small cocks  big cocks  cut and uncut cocks  pretty and ugly cocks. I m proud to report that I never turned one down  worked on them with utmost care and attention - as much as I could provide  with so many guys slapping my ass  riding on my back  playing with my balls  and doing all kinds of stuff that I can t even accurately recall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An interesting thing during the whole event was the fact that the neighbour was almost always on the phone  and the people didn t really seem to know each other. So it couldn t have been a sex party among friends  and besides  who would have this many horny gay friends? (But tell me if you do  o) And to add to that  from what little I could see  the neighbour appeared to be counting cash in his hand every time he let a new person in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The party went well into the evening  till almost midnight. The  guests  dwindled down to 5 or 6  and after I gave them what they were after  they too left  leaving me with the  neighbour . Once again  he took his cock out  got me on my knees  fucked my mouth  as if I wasn t there. I actually enjoy being treated like that  so I was only happy to oblige. After he shot his cum on my face - again  he went and got my clothes and handed them to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the g-string off  and just as I was beginning to put my clothes back on  I remembered my entire body was covered in cum especially my back and ass cheeks  and the hair on my chest. There was even cum stuck on the hair on my shoulders  and on top of my head! Most of it was dry  but some was still sticky and very smelly. Of course there were spots of cum on the floor and on the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to shower  so I asked the guy if I could. Since he didn t understand English  I tried to explain with hand signals  but he pointed at my clothes and showed me the door. I m sure he understood  but he just didn t care. He wanted me out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to wipe off some of the cum with my hands and put my baggy pants on  and also put my shirt on without doing the buttons. I didn t put on my underwear because I didn t want it to completely stick to my ass - not knowing I was having a much worse result with the pants and I d have been better off sacrificing the underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured I d go down to Samuel s place for a shower  all the while hoping he d be in. Otherwise I was looking at sitting in a taxi reeking of a hundred shots of cum - well  not a hundred maybe  but not that far off either :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the elevator down to the eighth floor and walked to Samuel s door. I could see light through the peep hole  so I was in luck. Not wanting to wake up the neighbours on the same floor  I quietly knocked on his door. No answer. I knocked again  and again no answer. So I pressed the buzzer. No answer. And again  and still nothing. I put my ear against the door and could hear people talking  so I knew he was there  so I buzzed again and again  until he opened the door. He opened it only an inch  obviously not wanting me in. I told him I had just finished all the guys and I was covered in cum and I had to have a shower. He thought for a moment  and then let me in  but led me directly to the bathroom. I figured he had guests in the living room  and understood why he wouldn t want to introduce to them a white man covered in cum. I showered  and wiped my shirt with toilet paper as much as I could  and used some of Samuel s after-shave and deodorant to mask the smell. It didn t get any better  but at least it now smelled just awful  not noticeably like a hundred shots of cum - did I say that before? :o)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked out of the bathroom  but Samuel wasn t there. I really wanted to ask him where the hell he d been all day  so I started walking towards the living room. Through the doorway  I could see a girl. A girl wearing a super mini skirt  or maybe no skirt? I got curious. I knocked on the living room door  and through the opening  the girl could now see me  and she said something to Samuel  who got up and reluctantly opened the door and let me in - not all the way in. There was another girl there. So he was sitting in his living room  with two female friends. No big deal. Yet there was something about the girls. They weren t quite his type. He s quite well off and well-dressed and stylish  but both the girls were anything but classy  and dressed tastelessly  like  like... prostitutes??!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said something to the girls (in Mandarin) and turned to me and led me out again. Instead of asking him where the hell he d been  now having my attention averted to something more strange  I asked him who these girls were. Quite casually  he said they were prostitutes. Prostitutes??!!! and FEMALE prostitutes?? I guess I didn t really know Samuel that well  in fact  I didn t know him at all apart from our little Internet chat where he told me he was looking for a cum-slut  and the Saturday spent at his apartment with very little talking and lots of sucking. So he was bi-sexual. I see absolutely nothing wrong with that  and if anything  I much prefer bi guys. So I was actually very happy to see this side of him  albeit a little shocked. He then went into the kitchen  took some money out of his wallet and handed it to me. I assumed he was giving me cabfare back to my hotel  so I said it wasn t necessary  I had enough cash for the cab. He said it wasn t just for the cab  but this was my cut for the work that day. He gave me NT$5 000 (about AU$200  do the calculation in your own currency) which is really not a lot for a whole day s work. But since I wasn t expecting any money in the first place  I took it anyway. I asked him if he hired the girls with his cut  and he said yes. I asked him if there was any more left  and he said not much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I was sold that day as a sex slave  how about that? I didn t know what to say. I guess I could see what was happening  and I m sure I would have worked it out once I had a quiet moment  but all day with all the sucking and the gagging and the stroking  I couldn t think straight and didn t realise I was a whore for the day!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never found out how much money I generated that day. With his cut for introducing me to the pimp neighbour  Samuel had enough to hire himself two prostitutes. These were not fat and ugly  but very good-looking as far as prostitutes go  just not classy. And he could afford to give me NT$5 000  with little left over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I guess I m not a bad little whore after all...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/19/rubber-treatment-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>196</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Chained barely-legal</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/06/chained-barely-legal/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/06/chained-barely-legal/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 14:37:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/06/chained-barely-legal/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Chained barely-legal guy waiting for strict punishment!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spankingtwinks.com/6/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/72bc26d770.jpg" alt="Chained barely-legal guy waiting for strict punishment!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Virgin No More<br /> <br /> <p>Bobby Williams had just graduated from high school and turned 18 years old two days later. That summer he applied for a job at the local store in the garden department. His job would involve caring for the plants and flowers as well as assisting customers with heavy items. Because there would be heavy lifting involved  Bobby was required to have a physical exam. He scheduled an appointment with the doctor who handled all of the company s physicals. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby was somewhat shy and he was still naÐ“Ð‡ve when it came to sex. He had had a few dates while in high school but they never involved any sexual activity. He was still a virgin and his only experience with sex was masturbation. What most people didn t know about Bobby was that he was blessed with a nice size cock  especially for his stature. Bobby was 5 7  tall  weighed 150 pounds and his body was virtually hairless<!--more--> and his skin was flawless. He had blonde hair with blue eyes and he was a very fit young man. His cock when hard measured just over eight inches long and five inches around. Bobby liked his cock. He liked playing with it and jerking off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby could cum in buckets. He often jerked off fantasizing about sex and he would shoot his cum into the air. Six or seven streams of cum would shoot out of his cock and land on his head  neck  chest  abs and pubes. Bobby would then rub his cum into his body and let it dry on his body. He could also cum four or five times a day as he had a seemingly endless supply of semen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby s appointment was with a young doctor named Jeff Vogel an internist and family physician. Dr. Vogel was new to the area and he had just started his practice. He was aggressive about getting business and he had offered many of the businesses in the area very low fees for his services. As a result he landed contracts to provide pre-employment physical examinations and annual physical checkups for several of the area businesses. Jeff was a good looking young man at 30 years of age. He stood at 6 2  and weighed 190 pounds. He was an avid tennis player and played three or four times a week. Jeff was in excellent shape and he took pride in his appearance. Jeff considered himself bisexual as he enjoyed sex with both male and female partners.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day of Bobby s physical check-up  Jeff checked his schedule and noticed that Bobby was his last patient of the day. Dr. Vogel always preferred to do physicals at the end of the day just in case they ran over a little. That way he didn t keep his other patients waiting. Dr. Vogel entered the exam room and introduced himself to Bobby. The nurse Sandy had already taken Bobby s pulse and blood pressure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  I m Dr. Vogel but please call me Jeff. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Bobby Williams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Bobby it s nice to meet you. Let s go over some medical history and then we ll get started  okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff Vogel went over Bobby s medical history and then he had Bobby provide a urine sample. Dr. Vogel s nurse came back in and drew blood from Bobby s arm. Bobby thought it was strange that Dr. Vogel had a male nurse. Bobby had assumed that all nurses were female. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy then told Bobby to take off his clothes and put on a gown.  You slip your arms through in the front and it ties behind you. Go ahead and get ready and the doctor will be right back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy stepped out of the exam room and Bobby changed into the gown. He felt strange being naked and he was actually a little turned on. Bobby always got excited when he was naked and he always got an erection. Today was no exception as he felt his cock harden beneath the gown. Bobby was embarrassed that his cock was still hard when Dr. Vogel returned. Jeff Vogel spotted Bobby s erection as it pushed out the gown and he smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A horny little fucker and with a big cock to boot   Jeff thought to himself and decided to have some fun with Bobby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff checked all of Bobby s vital signs  breathing and reflexes. He touched Bobby lightly as he checked him out and Bobby was incredibly turned on. Bobby had never have anyone touch him so often and so tenderly before. Dr. Vogel checked Bobby s mouth  ears  eyes  and throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Everything is looking good Bobby. Now I need to check you for a hernia and I need to check you testicles and prostate. Stand up please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby stood up in front of the exam table and his erect cock pushed the gown straight out. Bobby blushed and turned beet red at his predicament. Dr. Vogel acted as if it was perfectly normal for Bobby to have an erection. When he touched Bobby s genitals  Bobby thought that he would cum on the spot. Jeff felt the young man s testicles and took his time handling Bobby s sac. Bobby s sac tightened like a drum and he let out a soft moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s quite all right Bobby. It is very natural for a young man to get frequent erections. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby had his eyes closed as Jeff handled him and he tried to think of other things in hoped that his erection would subside. Jeff  however intentionally kept Bobby aroused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay it s time to check your prostate   Jeff announced. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told Bobby to turn and face the exam table. Bobby did as he was told and then he watched as Jeff put on a rubber glove and squirted some lubricant on his finger. Jeff then told bobby to lean forward over the table and to relax. Bobby felt a slippery finger probe his anus and then enter his asshole. Bobby gasped at the penetration. Bobby really didn t need a prostate exam but Jeff just couldn t resist fingering the young man s tight shapely ass. Jeff wormed his finger around in Bobby s ass and Bobby s cock became harder than ever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff eventually removed his finger from Bobby s asshole but Bobby still felt the sensation from the intrusion. Bobby then almost fainted when Jeff took hold of Bobby s cock. Bobby realized then that the doctor had moved his glove and he stroked Bobby with his bare hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think that you could use some help with this   Jeff said as he slowly stroked Bobby s throbbing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff then untied Bobby s gown and let it fall to the floor in front of him. Bobby was standing naked over the exam table as Jeff stroked Bobby s cock. Bobby had never felt so hard in his life and he thought that at any minute he would shoot cum all over the exam room. Jeff sensed that Bobby was close and he put his finger back in Bobby s asshole except this time he didn t bother with a glove. Bobby flinched and then tensed as the finger explored his anus and rectum again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I m going to cum!  Bobby screamed and then cum flew out of his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff watched as Bobby s cum flew out and landed on the exam table. The first three spurts must have traveled three to four feet. The next two streams landed midway on the table and then two more gobs landed on the edge of the exam table. Jeff loved the feeling of cum traveling through Bobby s cock as the shaft throbbed and pulsed in Jeff s hand. Jeff looked at the exam table and the paper sheet covering the table was drenched with semen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby stood there as Jeff still held on to the teen s impressive cock. Bobby remained hard and Jeff smiled as he thought about the recuperative powers of teenagers. Jeff decided that Bobby had enough for one day and Jeff would bring Bobby back for a follow-up visit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bobby you can get cleaned up and dressed now. I ll give you an appointment card for your next visit   Jeff told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I messed up your table   Bobby replied in a whisper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s okay  that s why there is a paper sheet on it. Sandy will clean it up   Jeff told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby used the bathroom to wipe off his cock and to wipe the lubricant off his ass. Bobby still had the sensation of the anal penetration in his ass. He dressed and then left the exam room. Sandy unlocked the office door and let Bobby out. Bobby headed home very confused about the incident in the doctor s office. He knew it was wrong to let someone stroke his cock and finger his ass but he had to admit it was kind of exciting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy cleaned up the exam room after bobby left and he was still in the room when Jeff returned.  My God that kid shot a gallon of cum on the table!  Sandy exclaimed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  you should have seen it. I didn t think he was going to ever stop cumming. I think we have a potential convert   Jeff said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yummy  I like them young like that   Sandy replied licking his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  well right now I need some attention. That scene was really a turn-on   Jeff stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to take off my clothes?  Sandy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  just suck me for now and then we ll go to my house   Jeff replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy dropped to his knees in front of Jeff and unfastened Jeff s pants. Sandy pushed Jeff s pants along with the underwear down to Jeff s knees. Jeff was rock hard and Sandy lovingly grasped the 8  cock. Sandy then took the cock in his mouth and proceeded to suck Jeff off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy was a very good cocksucker and in no time he had Jeff ready to blow his load. Jeff tried to prolong his orgasm as long as he could. Sandy knelt on the floor and drew Jeff in toward him. Sandy caressed the back of Jeff s legs and cheeks of Jeff s ass as his warm  wet  wonderful mouth sucked on Jeff s cock. Sandy massaged the head of Jeff s cock against the roof of his mouth. He circled Jeff s cock with his tongue and Jeff felt the light scraping of Sandy s teeth. Jeff s knew he was going to shoot soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy took Jeff s cock out of his mouth and looked up at him as he stroked the entire length of it and massaged Jeff s bloated balls. Sandy loved to suck Jeff s cock and he loved to tease him as well. Sandy then put the cock back in his mouth to wet it and then took it out again and blew on it as his fingers continually massaged Jeff s balls. Sandy tickled the cock head with his tongue and teased Jeff s pee slit. Sandy teased Jeff relentlessly. Sandy seemed to know when Jeff was getting close  and he would do things to make Jeff last longer  torturing him in the process.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy looked up at Jeff and smiled as he stroked the slick cock. Sandy then took Jeff s cock all the way into his warm wet mouth. He swirled his tongue around the length of the shaft  nibbled on the cock head and sucked Jeff hard. Sandy reached under Jeff s balls and rubbed the hardness between his balls and anus. Jeff felt his cock thicken and he knew he was going to cum. There was no stopping Jeff from cumming this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy grabbed Jeff s ass cheeks with both hands as Jeff exploded in Sandy s mouth. Jeff fired round after round of cum into Sandy s mouth and Sandy sucked and swallowed as fast as he could. Rope after rope of semen shot into Sandy s mouth as Jeff seemed to have an enormous supply. Finally the barrage subsided and the remaining cum just oozed into Sandy s mouth. Sandy sucked on the thick firm cock until he had drained every drop from Jeff s dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy wished that Jeff would just take him at that moment. Sandy visualized being pressed down on the exam table with his pants around his knees as Jeff drilled Sandy s asshole. But Sandy had to be patient and he knew that once they were at Jeff s house  Jeff would fuck him senseless. Jeff pulled up his pants and then the two of them closed up and left the office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> AN EVENING AT HOME<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they reached Jeff s house  they wasted no time in stripping off their clothes and getting in bed. Sandy was built very similar to Bobby as they were about the same height and weight. Sandy s ass was deliciously round and very fuckable. Sandy s cock was more in the normal range between 6 and 7 inches and it was not as thick as either Jeff s or Bobby s cocks. Jeff lubricated Sandy s ass thoroughly in preparation for anal sex. Sandy loved the feeling of Jeff s fingers as Jeff worked them in and out of Sandy s asshole. Then Jeff knelt behind Sandy and he began to caress his nurse s beautiful ass. Sandy s body was delicate  hairless and flawless. Jeff couldn t believe how much Sandy looked like a girl from behind with his shapely curvy ass in the air and then he remembered that Bobby looked the same way. As he sawed his fingers in and out of Sandy s anus Jeff was getting turned on by the thought of burying his cock in the shapely ass. He moved closer to Sandy and lined up the head of his cock with Sandy s anal opening and began to ease it into to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff spat on his hand and rubbed his saliva all over his cock which made it very slick when combined with the lotion. Jeff s cock head cleared Sandy s sphincter and it slid right in without resistance. Sandy s ass chute was warm and tight as Jeff went deep into him. If Sandy ever felt any pain he never let on that he did. Jeff was all the way in Sandy s ass and he started a slow fucking motion. Jeff continued to pump Sandy s ass with deep  long  deliberate thrusts as he caressed the smooth round ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy asked Jeff to fuck him harder and quicker. So Jeff picked up the pace and he started pounding Sandy s ass faster and faster. Jeff s balls started bouncing off of his Sandy s balls and Sandy was moaning with each thrust of cock. Jeff could feel his climax building and he knew that any moment he would shoot his seed in Sandy s ass. Jeff tried to make it last as long as possible but once Sandy started to contract his anal muscles Jeff lost it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff fired a barrage of cum in his nurse s ass filling it to overflowing. As he continued to fuck Sandy  Jeff s cum backed up in Sandy s rectum and began to ooze out flowing over their balls. Sandy used his talented anal muscles to milk Jeff s cock and drain it of all his seed. Jeff didn t think that his cock would ever be soft again as he remained hard in Sandy s tight sheath. Sandy s milking action weakened him and Jeff collapsed on top of Sandy s body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy flattened out on the bed with Jeff on top and Jeff s cock still in his Sandy s ass. Jeff rolled off of him and his hard cock slipped from Sandy s ass. Sandy rolled to his back and spread his legs lifting his knees to his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me again   he begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff moved between Sandy s legs much like he would fuck a woman and lined up his still erect cock with his nurse s asshole. Sandy was also as hard as a rock and his beautiful cock pointed toward his head. Jeff pressed slightly forward and his cock moved into Sandy s hot ass again. Sandy s ass actually pulled Jeff inside and the cock went all the way into Sandy s ass as Jeff s balls rested on Sandy s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  that feels so good  love me  fuck me   Sandy cried out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy s ass lifted off the bed and Jeff s cock was fully embedded in it. Jeff pulled back a little and pushed forward. Sandy groaned as Jeff began to slowly fuck him  each time taking a longer stroke. Jeff s cock head would come out to the edge of Sandy s asshole before he pushed it back in. Their fucking was making a sucking sound. Each time Jeff s balls slammed against his nurse s ass  his body and Sandy s ass made a wet slapping sound. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff was so fucking hot that he crammed his cock fully into Sandy. Sandy held Jeff s cock and massaged it with his anal muscles  Jeff knew he was not going to last very long even though he had already cum. Sandy humped up against Jeff fucking him back as Jeff fucked him. Their room smelled of sex and sweat. Jeff reached down to stroke Sandy s cock but Sandy grabbed his wrist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I want to cum just from you fucking me   he said and pushed the hand away   Just keep fucking me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff took slow long strokes in and out of his nurse s ass as Sandy pushed up into him more and more. Soon Sandy took control and just fucked Jeff s cock. Jeff let Sandy fuck him with his ass muscles. Jeff s actions became more erratic and his thrusts shorter and more powerful. Sandy was grunting as Jeff s cock slid in and out of his hot ass. Soon Jeff s cock was barely staying in Sandy s ass. Then Sandy slowed down and let the cock just press against his prostate. Sandy announced that he was cumming. Jeff felt Sandy s cum shoot between their bodies covering their chests and abs and then oozing out around their pubes. That set Jeff off and he began to pound his cock in and out of Sandy s hole. Jeff slammed his cock into his nurse s loose wet hole and he felt his balls tighten again. Jeff pressed deep into him and his seed filled his nurse s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes cum in my ass again. Oh I feel it  I feel your hot juice   Sandy groaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff pulled  pushed and cum spurted into Sandy making his hole wetter and warmer as Jeff s cock easily slid in. Jeff continued fucking him until his legs were weak and he stopped cumming. Jeff s cock slipped from Sandy s ass as they cuddled and Sandy stroked Jeff s exhausted body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love fucking you. I love your ass   Jeff whispered into his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeff  can I stay overnight this time?  Sandy begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sandy  you know the rules. I don t let anyone stay over. You know the neighbors   Jeff told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know but I just wanted to be with you and have you wake up with me in the morning   Sandy said in an obvious tone of disappointment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll tell you what  this Friday we will go to your place and I will stay overnight with you then   Jeff offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy just nodded in agreement but he was still disappointed that he couldn t stay at Jeff s that night. Several minutes passed and then they took a shower together. In the shower Jeff jerked Sandy s cock until Sandy came and sprayed cum on the shower wall. Jeff liked watching Sandy cum and he liked the feel of cum traveling through the shaft of Sandy s cock. After the shower Sandy dressed and left. Jeff kicked back and turned on the TV and as he watched TV he thought about Bobby. Jeff then began to plan for Bobby s next visit to the office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a different part of town  Bobby was in bed with his shorts down around his knees. He was masturbating as he thought about that afternoon. He was still confused as to why he got so excited with a finger in his ass. Bobby had enjoyed being jerked off by Jeff and he hoped that on his return visit it would happen again. As Bobby jerked on his cock he had the urge to put something in his ass. He got some Vaseline from the bathroom and then he fingered his asshole as he masturbated. Bobby closed his eyes and fantasized about being finger fucked and jerked off by the doctor. Then he felt the familiar tingle in his loins just before he came. Bobby jerked his cock faster and then he let loose. Cum flew out of his cock and shot past his head hitting the headboard  then cum landed on his chest and abs before finally gathering on his pubes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby stroked his cock slowly as he recovered from a very intense orgasm. He rubbed his semen into his body spreading it around and then let it dry on him. The room smelled of sex as did Bobby s hand. He then realized that he still had his finger in his ass so he pulled it out. He lay in bed thinking about what he had learned that day and he knew that from now on he would jerk off with a finger in his asshole. Bobby had a difficult time shaking the memory of the doctor visit and he masturbated one more time that night before finally falling asleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> THE FOLLOW-UP EXAM<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few days later Bobby was contacted for his follow-up visit to Dr. Vogel s office. He was scheduled to be the last appointment of the day so that there would be no interruptions. Sandy came into the waiting room and told Bobby to follow him to the exam room. Bobby noticed that Sandy locked the front door before escorting him to the exam room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take off all your clothes and put on the gown if you Like   Sandy instructed Bobby and then left the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby stripped off all his clothes and he thought about what Sandy said. Bobby decided to put the gown on although he hoped that it wouldn t stay on for long. He slipped his arms through the front of the gown but he opted not to tie it behind him. Bobby sat on the exam table waiting for Dr. Vogel and he got an erection just from thinking about what might happen that day. Dr. Jeff Vogel entered the examination room and smiled at Bobby. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Bobby  please stand up   Jeff told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he stood up Jeff noticed that Bobby s gown pushed out from his groin. It was obvious that Bobby had an erection. Jeff then pushed the gown off of Bobby s shoulders and let it fall to the floor. Bobby stood there with his impressive cock as hard as a rock standing out from his body. Jeff pulled the stool over and sat on it next to where Bobby was standing. Jeff reached for Bobby s cock and began stroking it just as he had the last time. Bobby closed his eyes and groaned softly as the doctor s hand slid up and down Bobby s cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like that Bobby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby just nodded in reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you think about the last time we were together? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby nodded again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you masturbate at home thinking about the last time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like me to check the prostate again? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby nodded in the affirmative and hissed   Yesss! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff put on a rubber glove and spread some lubricant on his finger. Then he had Bobby lean forward slightly and eased his finger into Bobby s anus. Bobby grunted as the finger wormed its way in and he instinctively tightened his buttocks. Jeff stroked Bobby s cock as he finger fucked Bobby s ass and Bobby moaned with pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bobby  I m going to call my nurse Sandy in here to assist me   Jeff stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby didn t know why the nurse had to be there but he was so ready to cum that he didn t protest. Jeff called Sandy into the office and Sandy smiled when he saw the impressive cock on the teenage patient.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sandy  I need to put a larger probe in Bobby s rectum. Please hold his buttocks apart to make it easier   Jeff told his nurse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy moved around in front of Bobby and dropped to his knees. Sandy reached behind Bobby and grabbed an ass cheek in each hand and gently pried them apart. At the same time Sandy put his mouth on Bobby s cock and Bobby gasped in surprise. Bobby had never had a blow job in his life and now his cock was in the warm wet mouth of the doctor s nurse. Bobby forgot all about Dr. Vogel as Sandy s head bobbed up and down on Bobby s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Bobby felt a pressure in his anus as a larger probe made its way into his ass. Bobby had been so distracted by Sandy that he never saw Jeff drop his pants to his knees. Jeff had lubed up his cock and now had it at the entrance to Bobby s asshole. Bobby grunted when he felt the penetration but it was only when he felt Jeff s naked thighs did he realize that it was Jeff s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby was stunned and scared as he realized that he was about to be fucked in the ass. There was pain with the penetration but it passed quickly and then he just felt the fullness in his ass. Sandy continued to suck on Bobby s cock and Bobby knew that it just be a matter of minutes before he came. Jeff had both hands on Bobby s hips as he drilled Bobby s virgin ass. Sandy ran his hands all over Bobby s abs and thighs as he continued to suck on Bobby s cock. Bobby felt his orgasm building in his scrotum and he knew that he would cum at any moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The without warning Jeff flooded Bobby s ass. Bobby saw stars as he felt four or five huge pulses from Jeff s cock. Jeff groaned loudly as he drove into Bobby s ass and unleashed a torrent of cum. Jeff s cock pulsated as round after round shot into Bobby s ass. It was all too much for Bobby and he let loose with his own orgasm shooting cum into the back of Sandy s throat. Sandy stayed with Bobby and swallowed every drop of the youthful discharge and for awhile Sandy wondered if Bobby would ever stop cumming. Bobby couldn t believe that Sandy kept sucking his cock as Bobby was aware of the amount of cum that he produced particularly with his first orgasm of the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Bobby ejaculated  his sphincter muscles in his rectum and anus involuntarily contracted around Jeff s cock and milked it dry. Bobby felt constipated and for good reason as Jeff had filled his rectum with semen. The three of them slowly moved apart when it was clear that Bobby and Jeff were finished cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My God Jeff  I just drank down a quart of cum   Sandy gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  he does shoot quite a load doesn t he   Jeff agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Bobby  Sandy hasn t cum yet and I think that you should pay him back for giving you such a good blow job   Jeff announced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d like to fuck him   Sandy stated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course you would. Bobby  get up on the floor please with your head down and your ass in the air   Jeff directed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby did as he was told as Sandy took off his clothes. Bobby glanced at Sandy s erect cock and noticed that it was smaller than Jeff s cock. Sandy put some lube on his cock and knelt behind Bobby and then Bobby felt the nurse s cock slide into his ass. There was no pain this time just the feeling of fullness in his ass. Sandy caressed Bobby s curvy ass as he fucked the teenager slowly. Although Sandy wanted to last longer he was too turned on and he came in Bobby s ass within minutes. Bobby felt the surge of cum as it entered his ass and he felt bloated as if he had just had an enema. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy pressed forward as he emptied his balls in Bobby s ass and Bobby instinctively milked Sandy s cock dry. Jeff had watched the erotic scene of the two pretty young men fucking and he had shed his clothes as well. Jeff decided to continue with Bobby s education. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bobby  would you like to fuck Sandy now?  Jeff asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby s cock was fully erect again and he was extremely turned on. Bobby nodded excitedly and Jeff directed Sandy to get on all fours. Jeff handed Bobby some lubricant and told him to grease up his cock. Sandy also told Bobby to lube up as Bobby s cock would be the biggest ever to enter Sandy s ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby s cock hardened as he approached Sandy. He knelt behind Sandy and began to caress Sandy s beautiful ass. Bobby put an ample amount of lubricant in his hands and rubbed it all around Sandy s bung hole. Then under Jeff s instructions  Bobby inserted first one finger then two fingers preparing Sandy s ass to be fucked. Bobby sawed his fingers in and out of Sandy s anus and Bobby was turned on by the thought of burying his cock in Sandy s shapely ass. Bobby moved closer to Sandy and lined up the head of his cock with Sandy s anal opening. Bobby eased his big dick into Sandy s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy cautioned Bobby   Not too deep at first  then deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby did as Jeff told him and spat on his hand and rubbed saliva all over his cock which made it very slick. Bobby s cock head cleared the sphincter and he fed it to Sandy a little at a time. Sandy s ass chute was warm and tight as Bobby went deeper and deeper into him. Soon he was all the way in Sandy s ass and he started a slow fucking motion. Bobby continued to pump Sandy s ass with deep  long  deliberate thrusts. Bobby caressed Sandy s smooth round ass as he fucked it. Bobby was in seventh heaven as he fucked his very first ass and he was enamored with Sandy s curvy bottom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy asked Bobby to fuck him harder and quicker. So Bobby picked up the pace and he pounded Sandy s ass faster and faster. Bobby s balls started bouncing off of Sandy s balls and Sandy moaned with each thrust of Bobby s cock. Bobby could feel his climax building and he knew that any moment he would shoot his seed into Sandy s ass. Bobby tried to make it last as long as possible but once Sandy contracted his anal muscles Bobby lost it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby fired a barrage of cum in Sandy s ass filling it to overflowing. Bobby couldn t remember when he came so much. As Bobby continued to fuck  his cum backed up in Sandy s rectum and oozed out flowing over Sandy s balls. Sandy used his talented anal muscles to milk Bobby s cock and drain it dry. Sandy s milking action weakened Bobby and sent tingles through his body. Bobby pulled out of Sandy and wiped his still hard cock on Sandy s buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God it feels as if a fire hose was turned on in my ass   gasped Sandy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff smiled at the two of them as he stroked his erect cock.  Bobby it is now time for you to learn how to suck a cock. Sandy will teach you how to suck mine   Jeff told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff sat on the chair and stretched his legs out as Bobby and Sandy got on either side of him. Sandy took Jeff s erect cock in his mouth and bobbed up and down a few times before passing it to Bobby. Under Sandy s coaching Bobby began to suck the doctor s cock. Then Sandy took Jeff s cock back from Bobby and Sandy proceeded to lick up and down the shaft and stick his tongue into the slit of Jeff s cock. Sandy then had Bobby do the same thing. Bobby did as he was told and he soon got into the spirit of sucking Jeff s cock. Sandy and Bobby kept passing Jeff s cock back and forth with Bobby duplicating everything that Sandy did. Jeff announced that he was about to cum and Sandy took the first shot in his mouth. Then Sandy passed the cock to Bobby who received his first taste of cum as Jeff fired several rounds into Bobby s mouth. Bobby s reflex was to swallow the semen as it filled his mouth and then Sandy came to Bobby s rescue. Sandy took Jeff s cock back and let Jeff finish cumming as Sandy sucked him dry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow that was a great first effort. Bobby you have a natural talent   Jeff sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy and Bobby were both erect again and Jeff noticed their condition.  You two did so well that I am going to let you suck each other now. Sandy  show Bobby the 69 position   Jeff directed once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy lay on the floor on his side and he told Bobby to do the same. Bobby moved into position and stared at Sandy s erect cock. Sandy took Bobby s cock in his hand and spoke to assure Bobby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bobby you have a beautiful cock and I am going to enjoy sucking it. I want you to suck me at the same time   Sandy cooed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy s mouth closed around Bobby s cock and then Bobby reciprocated and sucked Sandy. The two of them would last longer this time since they had already cum but Sandy would be surprised again when Bobby came. Sandy was never prepared for the volume of semen that Bobby unleashed again. It was unbelievable that Bobby could produce so much cum in his third orgasm of the day. Sandy again swallowed quickly and drank it all down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sandy then let loose with his own orgasm and ejaculated in Bobby s mouth. For the second time that day and in his young life Bobby had a cock cum in his mouth. Bobby was better prepared this time and he eagerly drank down all of Sandy s cum. The two of them remained in the 69 position sucking on each other s cock and caressing each other s body. Jeff gave them ample time to enjoy each other and then they separated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff decided to fuck Bobby again so he had Bobby stand and lean over the exam table. Jeff then pushed his cock back in Bobby s ass and began to fuck him slowly. Jeff knew that he would last awhile this time before he ejaculated for the third time that day. Three times was Jeff s maximum in one session. Jeff was surprised but pleased when he saw that Bobby was hard again. Jeff then moved back pulling Bobby with him and told Sandy to get in front of Bobby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff stopped fucking Bobby long enough for Bobby to get his cock back in Sandy s ass. Then Jeff resumed fucking Bobby as Bobby fucked Sandy. It was wild and Bobby was so excited that Jeff let him do all the work. Jeff hardly moved as Bobby fucked Sandy and in turn Bobby impaled his ass on Jeff s cock. They went at it for quite awhile before Jeff finally came again and dumped his load in Bobby s ass. Both Sandy and Jeff were surprised when Bobby came for a fourth time and shot a wad in Sandy s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God this guy is cumming again!  Sandy exclaimed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah youth  there is no substitute for it   acknowledged Jeff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby was beside himself as he had been fucked in the ass three times  had sucked two cocks and swallowed cum from both  but best of all was that he had fucked Sandy in the ass twice cumming in it both times and he had cum in Sandy s mouth twice. Bobby was drained  excited and confused all at the same time. Bobby had expected to be jerked off again by Jeff but he never thought that he would commit the sex acts that he had that afternoon. Bobby was converted and he would look forward to more gay sex encounters. He would be eternally grateful to Jeff and Sandy for introducing him to their way of life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby cleaned up the best he could and dressed. He left Jeff and Sandy in the office and made his way home. He was unsure about where his life would go from here but he knew it was changed forever. Bobby would start work next week at the garden center. His cousin Ronnie was also staying with his family next week and Bobby wondered if Ronnie knew about gay sex. Bobby knew he would have to be careful but he was wishful that he could introduce Ronnie to the things he learned that day.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2009/01/06/chained-barely-legal/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>168</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>clubbers go wild</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/29/clubbers-go-wild/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/29/clubbers-go-wild/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:02:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/29/clubbers-go-wild/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young gay clubbers go wild</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/28/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,320" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/4589ca390f.jpg" alt="Young gay clubbers go wild" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Day of Pampering<br /> <br /> <p>It was a warm summer day and I was playing hooky from work. I decided I needed a mental health day. All morning I was feeling especially horny and couldn t get the idea of being with a man off my mind. As I was afraid to possibly try it around home and be discovered I decided on an erotic massage ad that read   get a rubdown by two older handsome mature men.  the ad had a number in a different area code so I decided to give them a call and set up an appointment for later in the afternoon. I then took a bath and got ready. After a long ride that felt longer due to the huge erection concealed in my pants I arrived at my destination.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was met outside by Mark the man I talked to on the phone  he was wearing a short robe and it was clear to see nothing else. His huge throbbing boner was protruding from under his robe. He was at least double my 18 years and had a salt<!--more--> and pepper beard  washboard abs  and a well defined ass that hung out the bottom of his robe. When we got inside he kissed me and told me what a piece of ass I was. He then asked if I d ever been with a man....to which I said no. He then proceeded to undress me then dropped to his knees and took my dick into his mouth. I was sooo turned on and nervous I was shaking. He stopped and told me to calm down. He played with my cock and balls while he made me tell him what I wanted. I want you to take me make me your bitch!! I begged. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he told me that if I wanted his dick to get down and suck him off  I dropped to my knees and moved his robe then out popped one of the hugest dicks I had ever seen. At least 10 inches and thick too. Then his partner Tom walked in he was heavier  older  and rude. As he walked in he said   Uh oh looks like we got a little whore on our hands!  He grabbed me by the hair and roughly dragged me over to a massage table. The table was a normal massage table except the legs of it were spread leaving me wide open. They both massaged my front first taking awhile teasing me before finally playing with and sucking my dick and nuts and rimming me. I was ready to explode as they rubbed me with warm oils and altogether tortured me with passion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then just as I was about to finish they stopped and flipped me over. Slowly they worked towards my ass  Tom up from my feet and Mark stood in front of me rubbing his dick against my face. when they got to my ass Mark shoved his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face and Tom started fingering me. Tom slowly was stretching me out with first with one then three fingers while Mark is jamming his huge schlong down my throat. Then I heard a vibrating noise and felt Tom roughly shove a gigantic dildo up my virgin ass and he fucked me roughly with it for what felt like eternity I was in so much pain I had to struggle not to bite down on Mark s prick. I struggled to move away but Mark held down my arms and then I felt Tom stop and fasten my arms with rope then my legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then went back to thrusting the dildo up my ass  by the time he pulled it out you could have driven a truck up my ass. I have to admit though after a few minutes it felt great and I was moving my ass back into it to get it all the way up in me. When he stopped I felt a dick slap against my ass cheeks just then Mark exploded in my mouth and sat back to watch while I tried to swallow all of his cum  and lick what I missed off my lips while it started dribbling down my chin. Tom then entered me while Mark started to tug at his now limp cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tom although not as big as Mark still was more than enough to satisfy me and he fucked me full out for only a couple minutes before spasming and filling my ass with man juice. He then came to my mouth and made me lick my shit off of his dick then left the room. Mark then to my surprise and pleasure got another hard on and took his turn in my ass. He stretched me beyond belief and touched me in places I never knew existed. He fucked me slow and hard while slapping my ass and calling me his boy slut. He sped up  I had enough I shook in the best orgasm I ever had in my life  I must have shot out a gallon. A few minutes later he pulled out and shot his semen all over my back and ass then finally released me from my bonds. He told me this visit was on the house and to come back next weekend to a party they were having so they could introduce me to some of their friends  I took their card and left. On my long ride home as my ass burned I began to wonder what exactly they had planned for me...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>(to be continued)</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/29/clubbers-go-wild/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>221</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>tight asshole</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/20/tight-asshole/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/20/tight-asshole/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:36:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/20/tight-asshole/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy white boy gets his tight asshole drilled by a 13-inch black magic wand</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/white-co-worker-sucks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/48456671c5.jpg" alt="Sexy white boy gets his tight asshole drilled by a 13-inch black magic wand" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Price<br /> <br /> <p>I was in a real fix  I thought  as I sat staring dumbfounded at the computer screen and its multitude of pop-up screens  each filthier with triple-x porn than the last. Every time  I closed out one window  it seemed three or four more popped up to prove that I was beaten. I d been surfing online porn and sure enough had landed in a site that had infected by computer with some kind of virus or spyware I just couldn t get rid of. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unfortunately  I was not a computer expert. I d deleted my temporary internet files  run my anti-virus software  re-checked my firewall settings and even ran a spyware removal kit. I prayed to the great computer in the sky. Nothing worked. In a few hours  my wife and the kids would be home from a day trip to her mother s and as soon as they were home they d want to log onto their favourite chat rooms  where they would see nothing but porn<!--more--> poured upon porn. It wouldn t take my wife a minute to figure out how those windows got there in the first place  and she was not one to approve of pornography. She sure didn t expect me to be surfing porn sites on her computer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat scratching my head  wondering how the Hell I was going to get out of this one. When I had exhausted every option I could think of  I knew I needed help if I was to avoid severe embarrassment and humiliationÐ²Ð‚â€œif not divorce.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a guy at work I knew  one of those guys like everyone knows  who had no real training but knew the workings of a computer better than the experts. His name was Cliff and we were on good enough terms that I could call him and ask him for a favour. I d have to swallow my pride and hope he could help me without spreading the word about my predicament around the office. Even that would be better than allowing my wife to find out about this little adventure. Guys understood about porn-surfing  they might have a laugh at my expense  but they wouldn t take it far because it might be one of them getting caught next time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made the decision  grabbed the phone book and dialled Cliff s number. He picked up on the second ring... thank God!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cliff... it s me  Brian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  I m having a little computer problem... and it s kind of embarrassing  but it s an emergency. Do you have a minute? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. I ll be right over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No hesitation at all  just a knowing answer that sounded like it was said through a smile. I blushed a little  trying to tell myself that it would be okay. Cliff would figure it out and put everything back to rights. I gave him the address of the house and he was pulling up in front of the house barely ten minutes later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So let me guess   he said.  Triple-x pop-up problem? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt my ears go red with shame.  Uh  yeah   I said  probably a little too quickly.  Yeah  I don t know how that stuff gets in there  but I definitely want it gone before the kids get back and see that filthÐ²Ð‚â€œ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And the wife   Cliff said with a laugh.  I ll bet you don t want her to see what sort of sites you ve been visiting on the family computer  eh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat down in front of the computer and clicked a few windows closed  whistling between his teeth.  Nasty stuff  Brian. You ve got some interesting taste. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting impatient. It was noon  and I expected the wife and kids home in just a few short hours.  Can you do anything  Cliff? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said   It s like this  Brian. I m pretty sure I can help you... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed out loud with relief. I should have waited to hear the rest of what he had to say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I can help you  but I am going to need you to help me too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  of course   I said   how much do you want? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not money   he said. He turned the desk chair away from the computer and was sitting facing me. He was looking me right in the eye.  I want your mouth on my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe what I was hearing. I expected he might want to be paid  after all he had me over a barrel and we weren t close friends or anything  but what did he say? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You heard me   he said with a trace of a smile.  I want you to pay me with a blow job  and that s just an installment. I want something before I start and I want the balance after I m done. Otherwise that relief you just felt can go out the window... with your marriage. If it comes to that  it s not like the stuff you like there is illegal or anything....  It was a full blown smile now.  Take it or leave it  I ve got other places I can be on a nice summer afternoon....  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made as if to get up and leave. I stammered something and he settled back in the chair  leaning back all the way and putting his hands behind his head  making himself really comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind was racing through the options and it was a short run. There was really no time to argue or negotiate. I didn t know anyone else that could help me  certainly no one available today. My choice was clear. Don t do it and I could lose any respect I ever had from my family  perhaps lose them altogether. Do it  and there was a chance  a real chance  everything would work out alright. After all  I wouldn t have to worry about Cliff spreading word of this around at work  because the guys would look at us both funny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Come on  I told myself  it s just a blow job  I like to get  em  now I have to give one. I looked at the computer screen and saw more and more pop-ups. I can do this. I have to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded to Cliff  hating him for making me do this  telling myself it served me right for getting into this mess  realizing he deserved something for getting me out of this mess  and recognizing with a little fright that this taboo thing I was about to do  which I was always taught was wrong  was hardening my cock in my pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no use delaying. It took me a full minute to work myself up to it  but I dropped to my knees. My hands reached for his waist  undid his belt buckle  and his fly. He lifted his hips off the chair and I pulled his pants down around his ankles. He groaned. I looked at his crotch  a stiffening cock clearly outlined in his y-fronts. I was scared to continue  but I knew that I had to. He raised his ass off the chair again and I tugged his underwear down out of my way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached down and put his hands on my head and began to pull my head down over his cock. It was not a particularly large cock  a bit smaller than my own seven-incher in fact.  Lick   he commanded. I did. I put out my tongue and began licking around his crotch. He began to moan. The scent and the taste of his sweaty skin was thick  pungent and though I hated to admit it  arousing. My lips traipsed over the soft flesh of his thighs  my nose rubbed deep into the fragrant bush of his pubic hair and my tongue washed his wrinkled ball-sac. I could not understand why I was not sick at this experience  in fact  I was enjoying it deeply. My cock was rock-hard and dribbling pre-cum already  and I was moaning too. We both groaned as I sucked one of his balls into my mouth and rolled my tongue over it repeatedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This went on for a few minutes until I found the nerve to move to target. With my hands on his thighs for support  I pulled my head up over his fully-erect cock and began to lick it from base to tip  where I tasted his pre-cum. My own cock was now lathering my underwear and my cock was straining at my pants. I couldn t believe how turned on I was by this forbidden act!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright   he rasped   suck! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not hesitate now. I took the tip of his cock fully into my mouth and began to roll my tongue over it with rapid strokes before taking more of his shaft into my mouth. He was groaning loudly now  in time to my activities. I began to move faster  bobbing my head up and down over the deliciously hard cock  sucking and rolling it around in my mouth  savouring its taste  its texture  its desire for my mouth  a mouth which desired him now as well. The movement of my upper body was causing my entire body to vibrate  assuming a sex-like thrusting rhythm and it made my hardened cock rub against the inside of my jeans in a very stimulating way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck faster now  man   he said   I m close! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So was I  though I could hardly believe it. The thought of being a completely submissive cocksucker to my co-worker was a huge turn-on. I knew he would not ask for permission  nor would he pull out. He was going to come in my mouth  and from the tempo of his moans and groans  so like my own  it was going to be soon. I was going to taste the cum of another man and I could hardly wait!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as I was told. I continued to suck him  increasing the pressure on his cock as I massaged it with my tongue in much the same manner as an old girlfriend used to do for me back before I was married. Faster  faster  faster  my movements  our moans  our build-up to explosion synchronizing...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then  I heard his breathing go fast and shallow and I increased my speed to full. This stimulated my own cock  chafing faster and faster inside my pants  and I could barely believe it when I began to feel the semen making its way from my balls to my cock. I was going to come! But not first. Cliff let out a howl and a second later my mouth was filled with a salty bitter taste and a viscous fluid as well as a live wire of pulsing cock  and somewhere not far away I shared his exhilaration as my own cock blasted wave after wave of pleasure through my body. We must have been loud enough in our release to have been heard outside  but just for the moment I did not care.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The moment passed though and Cliff  now overstimulated by my continuing ministrations to his cock  roughly pushed me back  off his cock and onto the floor  and when he looked down at me and saw the wet spot through my jeans from crotch to knee  he laughed.  Cocksucker   he said.  Alright  that s your first installment  and Jesus Christ that was a good faith payment if ever I saw one! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay in a heap on the floor where he had discarded me as he turned back to the computer and with ridiculous speed and ease restored the machine to its pristine order. Then he stood up  pulled up his pants and said he d collect the balance of his payment soon  but he hadn t counted on me being such a natural cocksucker and he was drained right empty. I licked my lips unconsciously  and said thanks  odd as that may seem. Still laying on the floor beside the computer desk  completely satisfied myself  I watched him leave  wondering how this strange day s doings would affect me in the days to come.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/20/tight-asshole/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>his uncut cock</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/17/his-uncut-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/17/his-uncut-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:17:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/17/his-uncut-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy cub gets his uncut cock sucked good, ejaculates in his buddy`s mouth and takes a cum swap</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/guy-sucks-cock-and-swaps-cum/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/64779eaa9d.jpg" alt="Sexy cub gets his uncut cock sucked good, ejaculates in his buddy`s mouth and takes a cum swap" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Dance Night<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a work of fiction. It contains descriptions of graphic sex between men. The disclaimers apply: if you are too young or a repressive government does not permit you to read it  stop. You have been sternly admonished. All rights reserved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is a continuing story from the  Beach Day  series. It is highly recommended to read those first to see how Andrew got to this point. </i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the kitchen getting a glass of water when the phone rang.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello.  I answered<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Andrew. It s me Bob. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How is it going?  I asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty good. My place is pretty much set up. Are you ready for tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I sure am.  I was set up to dance and strip tonight. It was for his nephew that had just graduated from law school. Bob had explained to me that about 10 people<!--more--> would be in attendance. I would dance and hang out for a hour.  Little nervous  but excited. I pretty much have down what I intend to do tonight. Actually  I can t wait.  I smiled to myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  After the performance you put on the yacht  I can t wait either.  I had met Bob a few weeks earlier on this beach I visit frequently. He had invited me back to his yacht where I danced for him. He responded by fucking me raw on the front rail of the yacht out in the wide open without any regard for any people passing by. I had slept well that night. Just the thought of that day had me running my hands over my hard crotch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told the fellows about you and they are looking forward to this very much.  Bob said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time would you like me to be there?  I asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  9:00 PM.  He replied.  Just knock on the front door.  He then started giving me directions to his place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK. I ll see you at 9:00 PM.  I said taking down the last part of the directions.  Get ready for a wild night.  I told him<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I m sure it will be wild.  He laughed and hung up the phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished my drink and put the glass in the dishwater. I looked at the clock and saw I had a couple of hours until it was time to leave. I decided to take a little nap until then..........<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I woke up around 7:00 PM and went into the bathroom to jump in the shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the warm water run up and down my body. I ran my hands over my body and washed very thoroughly over my torso and up and down the crack of my ass. Just thinking about night coming up had me getting a hard on and was dripping precum in no time. But now was no time for play. I wiped my gland with my fingers and licked the precum from them  savoring the exquisite salty taste. I attached the anal shower head  tested the temperature and slowly pushed it into my hole. I felt how the lukewarm water filled my bowels. After I took the anal shower out  I squeezed the muscles around my hole  keeping all the lukewarm water inside. After five minutes I relaxed my muscles and let the water run free. I quickly jumped out of the shower<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The enema  as usual  did not have a softening effect on my dick. As I slowly walked towards the big mirror  I looked at my dick  that slowly swung from left to right with each step. I took the shaving foam  put some on my fingers and rubbed it onto my butt and into my crack. I spread my legs and bent over. Through my legs I had a good view of the areas to be shaved in the mirror behind me. When I was done shaving  I stepped into the shower and rinsed off the remaining foam. I took the towel and dried myself  checking the shaved areas thoroughly. No hairs were left  so I applied some baby oil to the shaved areas. I walked into my bedroom to prepare for the night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched my self in the mirror as I opened my top drawer of my dresser to get my toys that I would put under my outfit. Looking at my self in the mirror I couldn t wait to dance and show myself to a group of guys. It had been a few years since I had in danced in front of a group of people and just the thought of it was making me rock hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At 27 yrs old  I liked what I saw and felt good about myself. At 6 ft. tall and a solid lean 175 pounds  I was in the best shape of my life. I wasn t broad as a swimmer but I wasn t as skinny as a long distance runner either. My body is totally shaved except for my under-arms and a little tuft above the base of my dick. My shoulders are semi-broad which taper down to 6 pack abs and narrow waist. My skin is a nice dark bronze color from laying out on the beach and had  I think  one of the best tan lines around. I now had 2 pierced nipples with small gold hoops. I turned around exposing my round asscheeks and loved the firmness of them. Thank God I was a bottom. It would have been a shame to waste this ass as a top. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started with putting on the steel cockring on my now semi hard dick. I put it on as tight as possible  because I know this will preserve the semi-hard state of my dick  providing a nice bulge in my outfit. I looked for the nipple clamps  but before applying them  I took my fingers and pulled the hoops until they were fully erect. I quickly put on the clamps  holding the chains that connected the clamps until the initial pain subsided. I gently released the chain from my hands and felt how the weight gently pulled my hoops. From the chain that connected both clamps another chain hung down  waiting to be attached to the cockring. I attached it to the cockring and adjusted the chains slightly. Perfect!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next I took a thick 6 inch buttplug and lubed it up with some baby oil. Turning my ass toward the mirror  I slowly inserted the toy into my hot tight hole twisting until it was the way down the base. The base was very narrow and was able to adjust it that it could disappear between my cheeks. I turned around and looked at the mirror. Totally satisfied and with a hard on  dripping precum  I went into my walk in closet to get dressed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrived at Bob s house right before 9:00 PM. It was huge as I anticipated. It had a circular driveway and there were at least a half dozen cars parked. I slid into my flip flops and grabbed my backpack and boom box and walked up to the front door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knocked on the door and waited a few seconds before someone answered. The door opened and it was Bob.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Bob said  Come on in. Did you find the place easily? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I did. Piece of cake. Nice place you have here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. Is this what you are wearing?  Bob asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  It s actually underneath and in my backpack. Is there somewhere I can get ready? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Down the hall and to the left   he pointed<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool. Can you take this and put it somewhere down where I ll be dancing?  giving him the boom box.  I ll come out when I hear the music start playing after everyone has sat down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK. I ll be out in a few moments  I said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked down the hall into the bathroom and closed the door. I put down the backpack and took off the flip flops. I took off my sweatshirt and sweat pants and went to the sink and washed my hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I checked myself out in the mirror. I was satisfied with the results of my outfit. The tight fit of my leather pants really showed off my legs and bubble butt and showed a very nice bulging crotch. The butt of the black leather pants fit skin-tight and smooth because there weren t any pockets or designs. The only other feature was the zipper that replaced the crotch seam. Right in the top back of the pants  was where the zipper started. The zipper went down and underneath my butt crack and back up to the front of the pants. Though the zipper only stopped at the bottom of my crotch  the zipper separated the globes of my ass nicely. I turned I slid into my white fishnet tanktop. It was skin tight and a bit too short: through it  the clamps and the chains were visible and  being too short  showed off the lower part of my abdomen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on a pair of socks and slid into the cowboy boots. Last thing I put on was my black leather jacket. One more time I checked out my image in the mirror. I was sure it would be hit with the crowd and who knows  maybe guarantee me a fulfilling evening. I squeezed my hand onto the front bulge of my pants for some last minute adjustments. I grabbed my backpack  turned off the lights and opened the door. I could hear voices around the corner and the start of music vibrating through the house. It was showtime!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked around the corner into the room. I guess it was the entertainment room because this where the TV and stero was set up. I did a quick count and saw there were 10 men in the room including Bob who was leaning up against a bar. Some were standing while some sat. Right in the middle was a young guy sitting in the leather chair. He had short blonde hair  blue eyes and a smooth face. Yummy  I thought to myself. I walked up to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Andrew.  I said.  And you are? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Josh <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well Josh. Congratulations on you finishing school. I m your present. Would you mine pulling of my boots and socks? I hate having things on my feet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  no problem.  While he was doing this  I took one last glance at the crowd around the room. I couldn t hear the talking because of the music  but I took it as good sign since they were still looking at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Josh finished taking off my boots and socks  I started dancing to the music. I shook my ass and gyrated to the beat  bending over  and grabbing my crotch. Within 10 minutes  because of the leather pants  I was working up a sweat. It was time to take off more!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took of my tanktop to let everyone see my jewelery. There were nods of approval as they saw the clamps attached to my rings connected to the long chain going straight down to my cockring that was tucked into my pants. The sweat from my body was making little puddles at the top of pants. I moved from each guy sitting down  except Josh  a feel of my bulge or ass. A couple just tugged on the chain  with each pull sending signals to hard throbbing cock  just aching for release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s see that ass!  someone yelled above the music.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned my back to them and started unzipping my pants. I slowly puled them down teasing as much as I could before both of my cheeks popped out over my pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yea  look at that smooth ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  nice tan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled my pants off and quickly turned around. All of I left of my clothing was a thin narrow white g-string. You could already see the wet spots from my pre-cum. I moved over to the guys sitting to make a pass again. Except the guys that were standing before moved over with them to run their hands around my whole body. By the time I got through the line with them doing as the same before with 2 guys actually spanking my ass. I thought my cock would burst any second!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I teased the audience for a few moments  tugging on the g-string in such a way that would give maximum show with out exposing my cock. I looked at Josh and decided to give him some attention. Next came the baby oil which I grabbed out of my bag. I slowly dripped it on my body. I started at my neck and with 3 big squeezes and watched the oil dripped all over my body. After I had covered every inch of exposed skin with a generous application of oil  I smiled briefly at Josh to hook his attention. I rubbed it onto my body until I was glistening wet. Where the baby oil touched my g-string  the g-string became transparent. My hard rock cock became more and more visible as my dance continued. Still looking directly at him  I poured more oil onto my hand  and then proceeded to oil my nipples and pulled on my rings. I walked over toward him and turned around so my ass was right in his face. Looking over my shoulder  I gave the bottle of oil to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would it be to much to ask to help me put some oil on my back?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  not at all.  said Josh<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sighing deeply  he massaged the oil into my skin and ran his hands all over my back  legs  and ass. One he was done  I turned around and could see the bulge of his cock trying to escape his pants. I took the bottle from him. I cupped my hand and splashed more oil into my palm. Pausing a moment for dramatic effect and to ensure that I had his complete attention  my hand descended to the center of my manhood  where my three middle fingers disappeared behind the small triangle of fabric. My thumb and pinkie finger framed the white cloth  as it was far too narrow to cover all five of my fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His gaze was locked onto my lewdly swaying  almost-naked crotch. After adjusting my chains  I straightened up  moving ever so slowly and running my hands up my legs. When my fingers reached my cock  I took my thumbs on each hand and reached the inside my tiny thong and pulled it down slightly  as if I needed to smooth it out over my cock. I gave him and anyone else a grief glimpse of my hard rock dick until it almost popped out then pulled it back up higher on my hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually there was no way the g-string could contain my struggling cock and turned around to the guys and pulled my g-string over my ass. I let the g-string fall to the ground. My hard rock cock swung free. It was a nice slim 5 inches nestling on two beautiful tight balls. I continued my dance  my cock slowly getting more erect as it slapped from side to side. As I exposed my ass to the crowd  I noticed the shuffling in back of me was peppered with murmurs of approval. They were enjoying the show. I knew what these guys wanted. I bent over further and felt my nutsacs poke out between my legs. I did pushups  giving the audience a nice view of my bubble butt from behind. I then layed on my back and grabbed my ankles and brought them back around my head lifting my ass off the floor opening up my sweet fuck hole. I couldn t see who was talking  but I could hear what they were saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn look at that! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Never seen that before.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does he have something in his ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  he does  what is it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over to this one guy sitting. He was an older guy with not much hair and wearing glasses. He didn t look into my eyes  just at my crotch. I could see him massaging his dick through his pants. I turned around smacked my ass -- SMACK! - the sound echoing throughout the room. He still looked was looking at my ass until I pulled his chin up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you show whoever asked what is up my ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was some hoots and hollering around as he slowly pulled the buttplug out of my ass. It made a nice  pop  as it came out. The plug was nice and wet from the lube and my juices. I grabbed the plug from his hand and brought it to his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wanna see what I taste like?  I winked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed it shoved it into his mouth which almost brought the house down. Then I turned around and leaned back on my hands and feet arching my smooth lean body while I fucked the air above with my hard dick. My pre-cum coated the entire length of my five-inch dick in sticky fluid as I came close to shooting his wad in front of the him and his friends in this erotic position.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped back up and went around to make my last round before I gave all my attention to Josh. There were 1 guy that actually had his dick out stroking! God this was hot! I went to the last guy which was the big black guy with a shaved head that looked like a football player  I moaned as he pulled me closer by the chain leading down to the cockring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so hot from the handling I d just received that I did as ordered without even thinking about it. The black guy began to examine my smooth buttocks  my asshole exposed for inspection. I grounded my hips in a circular motion to the slow beat of the music  while the others looked on. His thick finger worked me good that without the cockring on  I would shot my load by now. He pulled out his finger and smacked my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  I said  Smack it again! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> SMACK! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That one made me jump. I knew that would leave a mark. I walked over toward Josh to give him my remaining time. I removed my chain connecting my rings and cockring. I slowly moved my chest up to his face. Looking around the room  knowing he was being looked at  Josh tentatively lapped at one of the rings pressed into his face. He licked and pulled furtively  quickly while simultaneously humping up into the air trying to get some friction  any friction  against his throbbing cock. Feeling his upward thrusts  I brashly slid a hand over his bulging crotch and slowly rubbed his hard cock through his straining pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re all hard  Josh   I needlessly informed.  Your cock is all hard and swollen. Do I deserve some of the credit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moaning around the finger I was cramming his mouth  Josh rasped  Y-y-yes all of it! You made it even harder! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rising off his leg  I turned my back to Josh and lowered my bare asscheeks onto his lap. I noticed that my moist dick had left a small wet spot on Josh s pant leg. I writhed about slowly  rubbing my hard ass into Josh s pumping crotch  enjoying the feel of his hard cock bumping up against my tight butt. Up and down I posted in time with the thumping music  making Josh s cock throb and pulse with desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking over at Bob who was leaning up against the bar this whole time  I placed a hand on each of Josh s knees as I worked my ass back and forth against his trembling cock. Moaning loudly so that everyone could plainly hear  I announced   Oh God  I getting hot! I need to get something in my ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Spreading my flexible legs wider on his lap  I urged Josh on as I leaned my head back to kiss him.  Finger it  Baby! Finger that hot little ass! It s all hot and wet  dancing does that to it. Dancing in front of all these guys makes it hot! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I placed a foot on each of the arms of the chair as the young graduate hunk resolutely drilled his wet finger slowly in and out of my splayed open ass. I shuddered as Josh added a second finger and a low moan escaped my throat as he increased the pace of his determined finger-fucking. Turning slightly in his lap  I reached around and fumbled for Josh s zipper. Struggling to find the tab  I rubbed my hand against his straining cockshaft causing him to arch his back and press tightly against me. I jumped down and got down on my hands and knees. I looked up to Josh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on Josh. Whip out that hard cock for me. Let me see it! I moaned<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He undid the snap on the jeans  then the zipper and then  pulled them down to let them fall to his feet. His cock jumped up and almost hit me on the face as I stared at it. It was nice looking cock  I ll say almost 7 inches. I looked up at him and slid my tongue out and licked at the head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh GOD!  he moaned<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmmm  tasty!  I said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched as I slid my mouth around the head of his cock. I looked up at him as I swirled my tongue on his cockhead. He groaned and said   Damn I can t believe this is happening!  I pulled off his cock and said   I do and I want it to happen! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drove my mouth down on his cock till his cock bush was crushing my face and my lips were tight around the base of his hard shaft. He grasped my head with both hands and said   Oh shit  you hungry cocksucker!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moaned in pleasure at his words as I used my tongue on the underside of his hard shaft  letting his cock head feel the moan in my throat. I started to feel the shaft start to swell up and backed off and spit all over his cock. I stared up at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want me all to yourself  don t you  Josh?  I teased.  No audience  no other cocks around. Just me Ð²Ð‚â€œ and you.  I reached behind for the audience and slid two fingers into my ass.  Oh  yeah  I m so wet right now.  I withdrew my fingers and painted a wet stripe up my chest as I leaned back on my heels and arched my back. I finished as I held my fingers above my upturned face  before lowering them into my open mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm  yes  I moaned<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached into my bag and pulled out a nice black 9 inch dido. Still looking at him  I ran my tongue up down  and all over until it was dripping with my saliva.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which hole should I do  Josh? Pick either one.  I shoved the dildo into my mouth with one hand while I fingered my asshole with the other to emphasize my point. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Put it in your asshole  he said  stroking his dick<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good choice  I said.  I want you to keep stroking and we ll come together Ok? Can you do that  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ll try. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned back on the floor. I spread my legs wide and started to ease the thick dildo up my ass. I could sense some of the crowd move toward me  yelling and gawking to see what was going to happen. This wasn t going to take long to get me off. By the time I got over halfway in  I started to stroke my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at Josh. He was still stroking his cock. I glanced around one last time. All of them were rubbing their crotches. There was now 3 guys stroking their meat! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH shit!  I said.  This is going to be a big one. Are you ready Josh? Huh? Are you? Come on  stroke that hot cum all over my body! Come on! Do it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh stood up and walked over at me. His eyes were filled with lust. Sweat was pouring off his head. He stood above me and let out a yelp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here it comes!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the time the first drop of cum hit me  I let loose!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH MY GAAAWWWDDD! I screamed<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first gush hit me right at my face as did the 2nd and 3rd. With both of our cum hitting my body  my cock kept spurting and spurting. By the time I was done  some of it started to drip down onto the floor. I rubbed most of the cum on my body and some into my mouth. I heard a groan when I did that and saw the bald guy with glasses cum on his hand. I looked up to Josh and crawled over to him and put his cock in my mouth to get all of the cum of his body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Fuck! he moaned as his legs started shaking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I sucked him off dry. I gave him a quick kiss. I heard clapping around and I took a bow. Bob walked up to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was great! That is as good as it gets. If you want to clean up  there is a shower in the bathroom where you dressed or you can use the pool. Also  this is for you.  handing me over an envelope.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  I said putting into my bag.   I think I ll use the pool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked outside to the patio to where the pool was. It was well lit and dove right in. The water was heated and I swam around for about 20 minutes making sure all the lube and cum was off my body. As I waded over to the steps of the pool. I noticed 3 guys come out to sit at the table that was close to the pool. I didn t know what was coming over me  but I was getting turned on again and wanted to show them my hard dick. I sat down on the middle step and opened my legs and splashed some water over body. I looked to see all 3 of them looking at me. I smiled at them and made sure they saw my dick barely sticking out of the water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Quite a show you put on in there.  said a gray haired man that was smoking a cigar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  real good show.  said the person right of him. A dark-haired fellow<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I noticed the 3rd fellow smoking a cigarette just staring at me not saying a word. I stood up from the steps and walked toward the table  my semi-hard dick swinging back and forth. I stood in front of all 3 of them and looked at the 3rd guy. He was I d say in his mid-thirties  fair skin  and red hair cropped at the top.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  May I bum a cigarette from you.  I asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. It will cost you.  he said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is the cost?  grinning at him<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around for a second. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around and put my hands on the chair so my ass was facing toward him. Looking over my shoulder I saw him take his hands and run it over the cheeks of my ass for a few seconds. Then he took his index finger and ran it along the crack of my ass. I shuddered for a quick sec as my dick started to get harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice ass and hole you have there Andrew.  he said <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  I replied as he handed me the cigarette. I sat down and smoked it while talking to them for the next 10 mins until I was done. Very nice guys  but they were not the most stimulating to have a conversation with. I thanked them for their time and money  but told them it was time for me to leave. As I stood up to walk back into the house  I shook their hands. Each handshake ended with them either running a hand over ass or hard cock. I walked away giving my ass an extra shake before walking into the house. As I walked in  I saw that no one had left yet. They all turned around to look at me  just the thought of me still being naked  and them staring was turning me on. I didn t feel ashamed or anything and wasn t in a hurry to get dressed. I spotted Bob off to the left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There you are. Enjoy you swim? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes! The water was fantastic. I could lay there all night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well maybe one day  you can lay out by the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK. Sounds like a plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over to Bob. He was smiling at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have another proposition for you  he asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Another one? Is it has good as this one?  I asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. I think this one would be better.  Turning me around. I could see the guys all looking at me. Bob came up behind me and wrapped his arms around me and put his chin on my shoulder. Whispering into my ear  he said   That was one hell of a show you put on Andrew  but I know one show that would even better.  He started to run his hands up and down my body.  Me  Josh  and 2 of my associates would like to have you for the evening until we are all drained. Would that be something you d be interested in? I know how you like to have people watching you fuck. I remember the yacht a few weeks ago. You are exhibitionist slut when you want to be. Aren t you?  he said as his hands was now massaging my dick and balls. He was turning me on. The thought of fucking some people in front of some people was making me rock hard!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I can be a slut when I want to be  but I m not sure.  I said as my legs started to get weak.  Do you have a price in mind? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about $xxxx? Bob asked as he pulled on my both of my rings of my nipples. My back arched and my head fell back on his shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  I moaned<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> SunBoy<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be continued...</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Thanks for all the ideas for this story. Any more ideas for the last chapter will be welcome. Thank you.</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/17/his-uncut-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>345</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Two boys stroke</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/two-boys-stroke/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/two-boys-stroke/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:22:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/two-boys-stroke/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two boys stroke each other w/ a cumshot</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/pictures/16/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/b1664f8410.jpg" alt="Two boys stroke each other w/ a cumshot" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Good Time With My Friend<br /> <br /> <p>Well...I want to relate a story about the time a friend of mine and me enjoyed each other in the woods next to a creek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It all started when my friend and I were driving around looking for a place where we could get naked and have our way with each other without any disturbances from others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We came upon this wooded area near our high school that I had partied at before. I knew that it was very secluded. So I told Brian to pull over at the edge of the woods  and we could walk into the woods a ways and stop near a creek. It was nighttime  but the moon was very bright. This was perfect  because we could see each other still in the semi-darkness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked for a couple minutes and I told Brian I had the perfect place in mind. There was a creek nearby that had concrete walls that slowly sloped down to the water  and we could stand on the<!--more--> level part of the concrete and not have to worry about weeds or the like bothering us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got to a good spot next to the water  and I asked Brian if this was a good spot. He agreed that it was. So with that out of the way  I told Brian that I wanted him naked first. He agreed  and I went over to him and started unbuttoning his shirt. Then I slid his shirt off. It was summertime  and the temperature was perfect for our purposes. I knelt down next  and took his shoes off  then his socks. There was some light coming through the trees  and it splashed across his body as I took off one piece of clothing at a time. I then reached up and unsnapped his jeans. I could tell that he was semi-hard already. Sometimes having sex outdoors  can be a great turn-on  especially if there is a chance that you might get caught! I unzipped him  and then grabbed his jeans at the waistband  and worked them down until they were off. As Brian stood there in front of me  I could see his cock was dying to be set free from his underwear. I reached up and massaged his cock and balls through his shorts until it appeared that he was fully erect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His underwear we kind of a thin material and a little silky  but were like briefs  tight around the legs. I could see a wet spot that had come through them at the tip of his cock. He was already leaking some pre-cum. I couldn t wait to take my tongue and lick the sweet drop off the end of his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled up at Brian  and took his underwear with both hands  and pulled them down to his thighs. Right as I did this  his 7.5  long by 7  thick cock swung straight out  and was now pointing at my mouth. I grabbed his balls with one hand  and his cock with the other  and pulled the skin on his shaft towards me so I could milk as much pre-cum out of his cock as possible. As I did this  the small drip that was peaking out the hole grew larger  and started to fall. I quickly took my tongue and wiped as much of it on my tongue as I could. Mmmmmmmm! I replied  as I tasted how sweet it was. Then  I gathered some saliva in my mouth  and wiped it on his shaft with my tongue  so that it would be easier to go down on him. After it was good and wet  I slowly took his purple head in my mouth  and sucked and licked just on the head first. Then  with a few up and down movements of my mouth on his cock  I took more and more of it in until I found myself at the base of it. I could feel the patch of hair around the base of his cock touching my lips. His cock was shaved smooth all the way down to the base. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I just sucked his cock in and out of my mouth  every time going all the way down  and all the way back up to the head. I made a lot of noise as I sucked this beautiful cock! I could tell that Brian was very much enjoying it. I looked up at him as I was sucking him off. He was watching me very intently as I pleasured him. Every so often  I would come off his cock and take his balls in my mouth as I stroked him. Brian had very large balls that hung down about 3-4  from his shaft. They were definitely a mouthful also! After this went on for a while  Brian eventually told me he wanted to suck my cock before either one of us came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said OK to this and stopped what I was doing  (which I could have done for much longer)  and got up on my feet. Brian switched spots with me and proceeded to take my shirt off. Then he knelt down in front of me  and started taking my shoes  my socks  and next my jeans off. He was very hasty at this  as I could see that he wanted my cock NOW. He didn t even stop to feel me up through my underwear. Off everything went  and he then grabbed my cock and made it wet quickly  and then  WHAM! all the way in his mouth it went! He started sucking me furiously. I had to tell him to slow down a little or I was going to blow my load quick! He said he didn t care  if I didn t  he wanted to taste my cum and swallow every drop ASAP! I told him that was OK with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made very loud slurping noises as he worked my cock all the way in his mouth  and all the way out. My cock is not small in itself  it measures 6.5  by 6.5 . After a few more seconds  I was ready. I told Brian I was ready to cum and he said  OK  go ahead.  Right then  I blew a heavy load of cum in his mouth. He swallowed every drop! I was somewhat exhausted  but ready to taste him now. We switched spots again and I knelt down  and made him fully hard again real quick sucking him. I worked his cock in and out of my mouth intensely until he was ready to cum. He told me he was ready to cum  and I said go right ahead. Right then he blew an enormous load in my mouth and I swallowed it quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laid back and rested for a bit before we made our way back to the car. We both agreed  this was a great spot to have some fun in the future.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be continued...</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/two-boys-stroke/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>54</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>twink wanks off</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/twink-wanks-off/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/twink-wanks-off/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:38:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/twink-wanks-off/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Nude twink wanks off in kitchen</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/han/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,111" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/3056cd899e.jpg" alt="Nude twink wanks off in kitchen" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Seizing the Moment<br /> <br /> <p>The news of Ted Robertson s auto accident  relayed to us just before we were closing up the gym for the night  was a crushing blow to Daren. I had been watching Daren work out alone for the past hour and had even spent more time than usual with him in my capacity of the trainer on duty  and I could tell that he was in a dither. Ted Robertson  a good twenty years older than Daren  had become Daren s spotting partner at the gym in support of Daren s post-high school bulking up program in preparation for taking up his football scholarship at a prestigious university. And Ted hadn t shown up tonight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To most Daren s near-total collapse in response both to Ted s absence when Daren expected to be working out with him and to the news that Ted had had an auto accident would seem an overreaction. Ted had not suffered life-threatening injuries and had been taken to the hospital<!--more--> in time to ensure a full recovery. But I knew what most didn t and what Daren didn t know I knew. I knew that Ted had finally convinced Daren to go home with him after the workout tonight and let Ted make love to him. Ted and I had both been cultivating the handsome young man for a couple of months  and Ted had not been able to resist gloating to me that he had won in the  deflower Daren  contest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the last of the clients were getting their gear together and preparing to leave the gym  I walked over to Daren  who was just sitting on a weight-lifting bench with a deer-in-the-headlights look of confusion and dismay about him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Daren  buddy. He s going to be all right. The hospital said it will just take him some time to recover. Why don t you hit the showers and then work out that tension for the shock in the hot tub? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you re closing   Daren muttered.  I should go on home. Or I should go over to the hospital and check on him. Or . . . I just don t know. It s just such a shock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have anywhere I need to be this evening  Daren   I said in the best soothing voice I had.  No problem with staying open for you for a while. I don t really think you should be driving home until the shock wears off anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell you what. I ve got a bottle of wine in the fridge here. I think a little bit of alcohol will help calm your nerves. And I ll hit the hot tub too. We can talk it out. I feel you need to talk about it to get your bearings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  OK   Daren said  and he stood and shuffled almost zombie style toward the showerÐ²Ð‚â€or at least as zombie style as a hot young blond bulking up for a college football scholarship could look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hurried and opened the wine and got two glasses and stripped down and entered the hot tub before Daren had finished showering. He came out in a pretty skimpy Speedo that started my juices to boiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Daren entered the water and sat down across from me in the tub  I poured him a glass of wine and then another while we luxuriated in the hot  swirling waters. When I thought the moment was right  I opened up my campaign.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re taking Ted s accident a little hard   I began.  Tell me what you re feeling about that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know. I don t know why it s hit me like this   Daren was saying. And I heard the catch in his voice. He was on the edge of control. I poured him another glassÐ²Ð‚â€and not really to steady his nerves as I claimed to him but to bring him closer to that edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe it s that immortality thing   I suggested gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That immortality thing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  guys your age are just coming out of the phase where they assume they are invulnerable. That they ll live forever and never have to think about death. And then  wham  sometime a long about now  when you are approaching twenty and facing the world on your own  things start to happen to upset that apple cart. Ted could have died. One moment you expect him to be coming through the door and doing a gym routine with you and then the next moment  poof  he s gone. Is that what has you so choked up over this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I guess   Daren answered.  Well most of it . . . Maybe in part. It s just that. . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he couldn t go on. The wine was loosening him up  tearing down his defenses  and he hunched over in the hot tub  staring at the water  not at me. Unable to complete his thought . . . to tell me what was bothering him the most. Not knowing that I already knew. I seized the moment  and scooted around the seating platform rim of the tub and came in close beside him. I then put my arm around him and hugged him tight into my side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  there   I whispered.  It will be fine. I ll take care of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked up into my eyes  his face questioning  not having any idea what I meant. Seizing the moment again  I brought the hand of the arm I was using to hug him and put it on his cheek and turned his head to mine. I brushed my lips to his and felt him stiffen  but before he could recover from the shock of that  I pressed my lips to his more insistently. My other arm circled around his chest  and held him there  squirming against me  his eyes all bulgy and shocked  staring into mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally managed to pull away and sputter   God  Lance  what . . .? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He maybe was bulking up nicely  but I was way stronger than he was. I picked him up  the buoyancy of the water helping me  and moved him over to where he was sitting in my lap. I held him in a tight hug while he fought me  trying to escape my embracing  not managing to do so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lance! Let me . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shush  shush   I was saying over his protests in my most soothing voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  Lance. You re not wearing a suit. Your cock . . . it s . . . it s . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And indeed my cock was engorging and was plastered to the small of his back  running up toward his shoulder blades.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  there. Don t fight me. Just calm down. I know  I know  Daren. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what?  It was a panicked  plaintive questionÐ²Ð‚â€thrown out while he was renewing his struggle to be free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know what you re not telling me about why Ted s failure to show up tonight was such a shock to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know? What could you know?  Daren fairly screeched out in frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know this was the night that Ted was going to make love to you. I know that you d agreed to let Ted fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God   Daren cried out with a sob. And it was just as if he were a balloon that had been popped. He just collapsed  spent  against me  held firmly in my lap. I took advantage of his collapse to move a hand down to cup his basket. I had my chin on his shoulder and was making soothing clucking sounds in his ear. He was like a thoroughbred race horse I was working to break  all atremble and ready to break away from me at a moment s notice  but calming  losing his will to fight me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh  God   he was sobbing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know how hard this decision was in coming  Daren   I whispered.  I know how keyed up you were this evening in anticipation of something you ve thought about long and hard. Ted s not able to be here  though. And he won t be here for several months to come. It will be months before he can come to you. Don t lose the moment. I can be your Ted. Let me be your Ted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh  God   was all Daren could say. But his whimpering changed to strangled moaning as I traced the growing thickness of his young cock through the material of the Speedo. And he lifted his hips for me when I pulled his suit off of him and down his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I settled him back into my lap  having pushed my cock down to where it ran under him and served as a platform for the underside of his own cock when he had settled in my lap. I wrapped a hand around both of the cocks and squeezed and pulled at them. His moaning and sighing increased in response. My other hand was exploring all of the creases and curves of his torso. I spent a long time preparing him and arousing him  and his trembling slowly decreased. When I felt his hand on top of mine as it was wrapped around our cocks  I turned my face to his  and this time his lips met mine half way and opened to my deep  exploring kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At length  I stood up in the tub  bringing him with me and turned him on his back on the tiles outside the tub. I lowered my mouth to his engorged cock and sucked him off. He came quickly  excited at the strangeness of the male blow job  although I could tell in his responses that he d probably been sucked off by a girlfriend or two before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spread his legs and went for his sweet  puckered hole with my tongue then. He was emitting little yip  yip sounds and groaning heavily. I was reasonably sure no girlfriend had done this for him before. While I was gently but fully eating out his tender and luscious ass  I was opening a small bag that had been lying beside the wine bottle and took out a small bottle of KY and a condom packet. I managed to get the bottle open and the condom rolled onto my cock without losing purchase on his hole with my tongue. And then he rolled his nicely rounded butt cheeks around the rim of the hot tub and arched his back and gave appreciative little gruntings while I fingered KY into him  widened his hole with my searching fingers  and lathered up my sheathed tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned him on his belly and spread his legs. My sheathed cock went to his asshole  and I held his hips firmly in place with my hands while I slowly worked my way into his tight hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhhhh! Oh  God  oh God. It hurts so bad!  he was screaming. He was fighting my grip in his hips  arching his back up and trying to writhe his ass away from my assault.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to stop?  I asked.  You know Ted is longer and thicker than I am. If you wait for him  it s going to hurt more. If you manage the initial pain with me  you ll be ready for Ted when he s ready. So  do you want me to stop? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Silence for a few seconds  as I held myself there  my cock just an inch inside him  waiting for him to make up his mind  willing him to let me continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh shit   he whimpered.  No  don t stop. But go slow. p-l-e-a-s-e! You promise it will stop hurting? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  just moments from now you ll be in heaven. And then when Ted s well  you ll be able to take him with only pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daren whimpered and sobbed then while I slowly plowed to the hilt and held there  waiting for him to accommodate me. He had grabbed at the legs of a nearby wrought-iron table and was hanging on for dear life with white-knuckled fists. He also was all tensed up and hadn t taken a breath for I don t know how long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  Daren   said in my soothing voice. I m all in now  it s all pleasure from nowÐ²Ð‚â€but only if you relax and let the tension out. And breath. Breath normally. I let loose of his hips and started rubbing his back  helping him to relax  which  at length he did. then I started to slowly pump him  and he did  indeed  start moaning and sighing like I was taking him to heaven. And shortly before I came deep inside him  he was meeting my thrusts with thrusts of his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I had shot off  I collapsed onto his back and gathered body to me in a close embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  how was that for your first time?  I whispered in his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh God   he was whimpering again  but this time his voice had an entirely different  satisfied and lust-laced tone to it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we had rested  I changed to a fresh condom and we sank back into the hot tub  he again in my lap  but facing me this time  and we kissed deeply as he slowly pumped his ass up and down on my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All during this second fuck I was trying to hold my triumphant thoughts in check. The first thing tomorrow I d be at the hospital  with flowers and candy for TedÐ²Ð‚â€and with a gloating description of how I had seized the opportunity to take advantage of his months of cultivation of Daren to sweep in and usurp his deflowering campaign. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/15/twink-wanks-off/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1875</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gaping ass</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/gaping-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/gaping-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:27:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/gaping-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink with gaping ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/04/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,204" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/cc8a9c0101.jpg" alt="Twink with gaping ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Roommate From Hell<br /> <br /> <p>Let me just start by saying that before my junior year in college  I had never even really thought about being with guys before this whole thing happened. I mean  I might have thought about it  who doesn t  but just like something that might have gone through my head  not something I really considered doing  and definitely not in the way this whole thing panned out. I was doing just fine with chicks  they dug me and my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m about 5 11  with sandy dirty-blond hair  deep blue eyes  a square jaw...oh yeah  I m really toned too  have nice muscles  nothing big  but good enough from jogging and hitting the gym a few times a week  which I ve been doing since high school. I ve got a nice six-pack  and it s sort of vain  but I do use the tanning salon enough to have a nice golden bronze hue to my skin...my school s up north  and I would have turned pale white in winter<!--more--> otherwise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So anyway  I was scoring enough the first two years in college  then I dumped my girl the summer before my junior year   cause she was boring me and getting on my case all the time. So I actually moved out of the dorms...I didn t want to live in a frat  so I rented an apartment close to campus. Thing is  I needed a roommate  since it was a two-bedroom  and I didn t want to foot the cost on my own  so one thing led to another and through some jock friends I was introduced to Jon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon seemed to be a cool guy at first. He was a wide receiver on the football team  and was known on campus as an all-around stud. He was about 6 2  and I would guess maybe 190 pounds of toned muscle  which I could see all the time because he walked around shirtless inside. The really distinctive thing about him I guess was his hair  which I knew from a number of stories how much girls liked this...it was sort of wavy  and longer in the front than the back  but not long  but it was light brown with natural auburn-reddish highlights  so he really stood out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thing that struck me about his body was not just the muscle  which was normal for a football player  but how cut he was  I mean you could see all the muscles  and he had something like an eight-pack  on his really massive  meaty shoulders  there was a very fine sprinkling of freckles  but you wouldn t really notice them. He had striking blue eyes  etc.  the whole package...girls went crazy for him  and I saw him score a bunch just in the first few weeks of living together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So like I said he was a good guy at first  but things started changing fast. It started changing with small things...Jon would just be rude at times  hardly grunt when I said hi and stuff like that  if he was busy  which was fine  but then also he would mess up the bathroom when taking a shower and not clean up for example. Or generally just make a mess  leave his shoes and socks and even boxers and so on in the common area. Or he would eat my food and not give it a second thought. One time  in the beginning  he even asked me to do his laundry for him  which I did  because I was expecting that he would do the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well needless to say  I didn t even get a  thank you  for doing his clothes  and of course he never offered to do mine when he went out. Also it really pissed me off that sometimes when I was with a girl he would walk around in boxers even then or come out of the shower and strut around in a towel  and this was distracting if me and the girl were out in the living room watching a movie or something. I was also a bit jealous I have to say  because in just the third week he had a threesome in his bedroom  and was fucking two girls  brains out from what I could hear  and one of them was a cheerleader.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So he was acting like a prick  I thought. Then one long four-day weekend I had a bunch of work to finish and apparently so did he  because we both ended up staying when everyone else left. It was a Friday night and I was taking a break from my stuff looking online and having a beer when I heard a knock on my bedroom door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I asked  and Jon walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was  as usual  wearing only some boxers. I looked for a second and took in the sight of his perfectly built body  and smooth  muscled thighs and calves...I mean  I wasn t gay or anything  but he WAS a really good-looking guy even if he was a prick  and I sort of just instinctively looked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Sup dude?  he asked  and sort of looked around.  Hey Mike  you got any more paper  man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hm?  I asked  still sort of transfixed by his body  and the obvious bulge in his boxers...I knew he was hung from what I d heard around  but I had never seen him naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paper?  He just stood there for a sec and gave me back a sly smile. He really was a handsome dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man  I m out of printing paper   he added.  Got any?  he asked again  and sort of grabbed his crotch while looking around for some on these shelves I hung close to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure he didn t mean anything by it  he always did this  but now I was confused   cause I was getting boned big-time...it was sort of embarrassing  I mean here I was getting hard from watching my football roomie in his boxers. Seeing a stack of papers on the upper shelf  Jon just helped himself to some  and turned around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...so...thanks   he added  and almost turned  but before he did so  he spoke  almost as a second thought   Oh so  hey  Mike? I ve got this problem with my psych paper? You wanna  uhm...come to my room and help me figure it out?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sort of reclining his shoulder blades on my door and facing me as he spoke  which really made his abs show  his chiseled chest was shining from the lamp. I didn t want to be a prick...I mean  yeah  I was going to help him  BUT...if I got up now  he could see I was way hard...I was having a tough time hiding my hard dick even as it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure Jon   I said  almost blushing.  Let me finish here  and I ll be in your room in a sec  k? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon agreed and left. I watched his slow  almost strutting walk  and all the muscles in his back and calves contract and expand as he walked away. I quickly snapped out of the whole thing  though  and drank a glass of water. I decided that was all too weird  and I would go help him out  and then come back and jack off to some hot Jenna Jameson or Sylvia Saint or something...I hadn t had any in about a week  and I knew it was the same for Jon  it was crunch time for mid-terms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But when I got to Jon s room  my plans for self-control flew out the window. My dick almost instantly started getting hard...he was sort of splayed out on a chair in front of his computer  one foot up on the desk  showing the amazing musculature of his thighs and hamstrings  and sort of lying back  with one hand on the mouse  and the other sort of in the top of his boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  sup Mike  take a seat   he said. I sat next to his chair  on his bed  so that my growing bulge would be out of his sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel the heat coming from his body even this far away. He looked for maybe another half a minute at his computer  after which he did something that sort of threw me off guard. In one move he wheeled around on his revolving chair until he was facing me  and then placed one foot on the floor  and one on the side of the bed  right between my legs. He smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Mike bro...you horny or something?  he asked  still smiling. His smirk was not entirely mean. I sort of blushed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhhmmm...I don t know  I mean  you know...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah  you re horny  dude   Jon said back to me  grinning now  and pressed his foot against my hard dick through my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His move sort of sent me overboard and I backed up  as if I d been electric shocked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yo Jon  what the fuck man?  Jon was still shooting me that grin. He lay back in his chair  with his legs sort of splayed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut the bullshit  Mike   he said  but in a sort of friendly way.  I know you re hot for me. I see you checking me out all the time  you even fucking threw a boner when I came into your room earlier...tell me...you jack off when you hear me fuck my bitches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuttered for a second...I had masturbated many times hearing Jon pound into all these hot girls. Shit...he had me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said what came to mind first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not gay Jon  if that s what you re saying...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon chuckled   No one said anyone s gay  man. I just said you re hot for me. I know it s true. So...  he said  sort of arching his brows and cupping his crotch.  Want some  Mike? I ll make your day for you  dude... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him. Was he joking? Was this a trap...I mean...if I said yes would he beat me up?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever sucked cock  Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I freaked out at this. I sat up and was ready to get off his bed  but Jon placed his foot right on my taut stomach  and lightly pushed me back. I looked straight at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plenty of guys wanna suck my cock  dude...I m giving you a chance here...  he smirked at me. I sort of sat back down  and looked slowly past his ridged abdomen  to the top of his boxers  where his hand was just teasing the elastic band.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...I thought so  Mike. Why don t you get over here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon pushed his wheeled chair back by tapping the bed with his foot. This put some space between him and the bed. Reluctantly  but almost hypnotized  I crawled off the bed and found myself on my knees in front of this jock stud. What the fuck was I doing? Was I just on my knees in front of my asshole roomie? I mean  I thought this guy was a prick  yet here I was... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What you waiting for  faggot  take my boxers off   Jon s sudden command cut through everything I was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even forgetting that he had called me a faggot  I was so turned on by this guy s body and his cocky attitude  that I immediately started doing what he asked me to. I slowly took down the elastic band of his boxers  feeling underneath the hard muscles of his lower abs. He had a line of muscle running around his hips...this guy was just totally jacked. Pretty soon  he raised up off a bit and I had his boxers around the middle of his thighs. Holy shit! I thought...this guy was hung...I mean  I d heard of it  but he wasn t even totally hard yet  and he still had me beat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I got the CK boxers around his knees  he sort of used his legs to get them around his ankles and then kicked them off to the side. Grabbing my wrist  he led my right hand to his growing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack me  stud   he said  sort of in jest.  You ve jacked yourself off plenty of times  you know how to do it  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled back and grabbed his thick tool...I was surprised at how thick and hot it was  it wasn t even all hard yet. Pretty soon though it grew...must have been at least eight or nine inches and fucking thick totally hard I thought  as I watched in awe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick the head   Jon quickly cut my daydream short. Almost in a trance  I did as he asked. Then I looked back at him for instructions. He had a commanding  almost mean look in his eye now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  dumbass   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started licking his head. Pretty soon Jon told me to lick the underside of his now vertical cock up and down  and then the sides. Throughout all this he said nothing  just watched me clean his cock with my tongue. It tasted hard and soft at the same time...it was warm  but it had this strength...I mean  I was totally in heat by now  and salivating like crazy. His cock was glistening with my spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   Jon added.  Now...suck my dick  dude   he said and put his hands behind his head  sort of resting on the doors of a closet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped on it  and the head slid into my mouth. I was in heaven and couldn t get enough of this tough jock s hot cock. That s what really got me off...I almost came in my boxers without touching myself...the fact that he was so tough  I mean  I was pretty fit myself  but this guy could have made my face into a punching bag if he felt like it. It really turned me on to think I was under his power like that...I took more and more of his dick into my wet mouth  but it was hard. I mean this guy was huge! My jaws really had to spread now...I had moved up  and my forehead was almost touching his ripped abs  but I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it...fuck yeah dude  you my fuckin  cocksucker now   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It drove a chill down my spine to hear him say that. Then Jon put his hands on the back of my neck and pushed my head down his cock. My jaws stretched impossibly  and then the head rammed up against my throat. I choked and pushed off against his massive thighs  but it was like trying to push a wall. My eyes were soon in his pubes as I started getting desperate for air. Then he sort of released me  and I pushed back up and breathed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Keep sucking  bitch   Jon said.  ogh fuck yeah...  I heard him moan.  Didn t know you had such a fuckin  slutty mouth Mike  or I d have turned you into my personal cocksucking little whore long ago... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just continued sucking on the head of his dick  waiting to see what Jon would do next. It didn t take long before he rammed his cock way up my throat  choking me again...this time pulling me down by the ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit yeah! Fuckin  love hearing a cocksucker choke on my meat...choke on it  dumbass! Shit  Mike  I knew you wanted to suck me  dude  all those times you re fuckin  checkin  me out...keep at it  boy  you re doing great...fuuuckk...fuckin  better than any cocksucker I ve had  Mike  thanks a lot faggot...you re doing just fuckin  great... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept talking....I couldn t object to anything he said. Then I got an idea. I slowly looked past his chiseled abdominal muscles  past his massive muscled chest and into his piercing blue eyes. He looked at me with a mixture of lust  contempt  and power...shit  I nearly came when I saw that. I sort of smiled back at him with his cock stretching my lips impossible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch your teeth cocksucker and bob that dumb little head up and down my meat...you ll fuckin  get your prize soon  girlyboy.  He gave me a light slap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That just about did it for me. I started sucking up and down his monster cock as much as I could  the only sounds in the room were my slurping and Jon s occasional grunts. Pretty soon  he had me by the hair  and dipped my head all the way down to his pubes...I was just about out of air  but I felt his body tense up and his cock expand in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK YEAH! Eat my fuckin  cum  you sick homo!  Jon barked at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no choice...with his cock stretching out my throat  he was the boss...and soon he came once  twice  three times...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right into your fuckin  cocksucker throat  faggot! Take it!  Then Jon pulled out and came once in my mouth and then twice on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never felt so degraded  but at the same time hot...Jon wiped his cock off on my chin and pushed me away with his knee. He looked for a second at me  his magnificent chest expanding and contracting  a light sheen of sweat over his muscles. He took a rag next to his chair and threw it in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wipe your face  dicklicker  you re covered in cum like a whore   Jon said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so  then watched him get up off the chair  showing all the definition in his cut abs and shoulders. I was really surprised that he was still mostly hard. Almost without thinking I reached into my boxers and started jacking off...but Jon kicked my hand away and told me to follow him. I was embarassed as hell--I mean  this bigger jock had just come in my mouth! But...I was still really turned on  especially by his dominant attitude...what the hell was wrong with me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing his muscled back and ass  all thoughts of resistance flew out  and I was totally in heat. He walked out to the living room and poured himself a glass of Pepsi  and I did the same. The drink was refreshing  and I was even starting to calm down. Then Jon walked to the couch and called me over. I went there and stood right in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like my cock  boy?  he asked staring right through my eyes. I had to look down  past his armored chest and amazing abs...my gaze rested on his cock  now jutting fiercely past his navel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mhmm...  I responded quietly. Suddenly I felt his hand on my chin and he raised until I had to look him in the eye. He was sort of smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah Jon  I do   I answered meekly  but sort of smiling myself now.  Can I...uhm... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna suck me again?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his amazing arms  with a vein running down his biceps  and his meaty veined forearms...I was about to burst! I mean  shit...this guy was like a posterboy for total masculinity...I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...Jon...can I suck your dick again? Please?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He chuckled.  Sure fag...your girly mouth will get plenty of cock-time this weekend   Jon answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got a rush hearing him talk to me like that with his totally manly voice...like I said...I didn t really know what to think!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But now it looks like you ve got a prob yourself...why don t you take those panties off  suckboy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t need to finish...I shucked my boxers around my ankles and threw them off in seconds. Jon snapped the head of my dick with two fingers and I gasped. I looked up and was lost in his handsome face. Jon smiled as he grabbed me by the balls and pulled me closer  then he took my dick and started jacking me  slowly. With his right hand he started to do the same to his own throbbing eight inches. I moaned...pretty soon Jon switched gears. First he rubbed the head of his bigger cock against mine  but then he started slowly tapping his cock  from above on the head of my own...then he actually starting slapping my cock with his own  and slapping his dickhead on mine...pretty hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slappin  your faggot dick  boy...oh yeah! You fuckin  get off on this big time  don t you Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning like crazy  and didn t know what to do...I might have passed out  but instead I rested my hands for support on Jon s massive shoulders  feeling his power there. Soon  however  Jon stopped  and I involuntarily made a moan of disappointment. Jon paid no attention. He backed off about a foot  and still held the base of my cock  sort of massaging it there  and sometimes running his fingers over my balls. I felt totally under his control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked me right in the eye  and said something that shocked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna fuck you now   sort of matter of fact.  You ve got a nice ass  and I wanna fuck it. You got a problem with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just stood there for a few seconds  saying nothing. He wanted what? I looked down and gasped as he squeezed the base of my dick again...I saw the muscles play in his big toned biceps  and his forearm as he held me. I wanted to protest  but it came out sounding very weak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhm...no...no way  Jon  I don t do that...  I sort of half-whispered  meekly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon ignored me. He let go of me and sort of just stood there  resting his weight on his left hip  looking SO sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Show me how hot you are for my cock  Mike. Put your arms on this couch and stick that fine girly ass of yours in the air.  I looked back at him.  Do it!  he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lost all will power and did as he said. I turned  bent over  rested my arms on the couch  and stuck my ass up. I d never felt so vulnerable and exposed. Soon I felt Jon move behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stay still  slut. Don t move too much.  I felt his massive thighs brush against my hamstrings  and then sort of push my legs apart  exposing me even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed his left hand on the small of my back  and then lightly slapped my ass with his right  making me buck back a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn...no tan lines  Mike. Nice. You ve got a better ass than most girls I ve fucked...  Jon said this sort of smirking  and it made me feel really great to hear him compliment me like that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a nice toned body...but still  I was scared  and embarrassed...I was starting to get second thoughts. I mean  I had never planned on getting fucked by another guy. Jon s commanding jock voice dispelled all those thoughts...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  K...don t move a lot  like I said. Just take it. Don t make me snap your fucking back in half   he said.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I didn t know if he was serious  BUT I was totally turned on for some reason to hear him say that. Jon grabbed the base of his massive tool with his right hand and slapped it on my ass cheeks a few times  then ran it up and down my crack. Pretty soon it found my ass...I felt like I was totally submitting to Jon  this cocky football stud  and it turned me on like hell!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon started applying pressure to my ass  and in heat  I decided to complete my submission to him. I locked down my legs and pushed back against him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good...just take it  faggot   he said curtly  and with one rough move he pushed the spear-head of his cock past my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped in shock and pain. Jon was sort of applying pressure to the small of my back with his left hand  which forced me to arch my back. Then with another push  he shoved several more inches of his thick cock into my ass  driving the air out of me. He rested for a second while I came to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit...Jon...wait....wait...please stop   I finally told him. I wasn t expecting THIS to tell you the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait  stop  I don t wanna do this anymore   I said  and started pushing up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt Jon s hand come down between my shoulderblades and pin me to the couch. He grabbed my right wrist with the other hand  and pinned me there as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen cocksucker  I m gonna fuck your ass whether you like it or not. Got it?  he asked and jammed another half-inch or so of his cock into me  to make his point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped for air again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn! What a fag...fuckin  tight hole  faggot. You just got your fuckin  cherry busted open  boy  and I m taking what s mine. Now fucking relax  and you ll love the feel of my big cock in you  dumbass. Gonna turn you into a total fuck pussy  shithead  whether you like it or not...so just take it  or I m really gonna do a number on you  faggot! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words cut into my mind  and sent that chill all over my body...a mixture of fear  admiration  and lust for his coursed through me. Soon I felt his cock inch up my ass again  but this time slowly  and sensuously. I was still in a lot of pain  but this was one of the most erotic  and degrading things I d ever done. Soon I felt Jon s pubes scratch my smooth ass-cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great!  he exclaimed.  Fuckin  own your ass now  Mike. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> FUCK! I nearly came when I heard this cocky stud say that. Jon waited a couple of minutes until my ass accommodated his girth...I felt like I d been piked on a beer can or something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  though  Jon set about doing what he said he would. He started fucking my ass  at first in shorter thrusts  but then he long-dicked me  really driving my hips into the couch. There was still a lot of pain  but now there was something else too---occasional outbursts of amazing sensations  which made me moan with no fucking control every time!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuckin  liking it yet  Mike you dumb fag? Shit! Should have taken your ass sooner  boy...got a hot tight tan hole  you re better than fucking Pamela Anderson  pussy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it! This straight jock stud had bullied me into taking his cock  the total submission  and was now long-dicking me on the couch  it was sooo fucking shocking! Then Jon really sunk his cock deep up my ass and pulled me up off the couch  then pushed me up  until I was holding on to the backrest and was on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he really started pounding into me  but deliberately and rhythmically  his hips making a loud slapping sound every time they smashed on mine. He held one hand on my waist and the other on my shoulder  feeling the tension there...the feelings of his cock running in and out of my ass were the most shocking and amazing thing I had felt. It only added to the thrill that he could  like he said  snap me in half...I had never felt so completely dominated and open than when I was taking this wide-receiver s dick on my own couch. Soon Jon  showing all the power he had over my body  fucked me forward until with every in-thrust he drove my cock into the couch  bringing me almost to the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But it didn t end there. Jon played with me like a doll  twisting me around until he was sitting down  and I was sitting on his cock  legs splayed out  my own cock sticking up in front of me. Still totally ruling my body  Jon put on a fucking storm of thrusts...I didn t even fucking know how he could go so fast  but all the sounds in the room for about five minutes were the incredibly loud slams of his hips against my ass  and my uncontrollable moaning  which he forced out of me with his cock or by playing with my balls with one hand while sinking the fingers of the other in my waist  or grabbing my neck and emphasizing his power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He also did this by alternating...sometimes he would slow down and just sort of slowly but deliberately thrusting into me. When he thrust in like this  he would keep the whole length of his monster cock up inside me  and push me way up off the couch  then he would thrust out half way. I had learned to clench my ass muscles on his every out-thrust  it felt SO much better to do that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! Do it  Mike  make my cock feel good with your pussy  you gay cockslut. Shit! I fucking knew I d own your ass  you fuckin  little wimp-boy cocksucker. Now you know how it feels to take a real man s cock  and don t fuckin  forget who busted your ass open first  Mike. Made you my fucking bitchboy  take it  yeah  hot hole... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept his barrage of trashtalking throughout his rough fuck. Soon he yanked his cock out of me  and basically dragged me to the floor. Jon had me kneel and plugged my mouth some more again  this time totally taking his dick out  past my lips  and then slamming it in again all the way down my throat. After a few minutes of skull-fucking me like that Jon took my by the hair into his bedroom. He roughly slapped me around a few times and plopped me on his bed. I almost came  reminded again of this football jock s immense physical and sexual power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His muscles were slightly flushed with red from the exertion of his superfuck  and his whole body was covered in sweat  which shone and made him all that more sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you want  cunt! Say it and beg for it  you cumrag!  It took no time for me to answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Jon  please  PLEASE fuck my ass  man  I fuckin  want your fuckin  amazing jock cock up my ass  fuck the shit out of me  Jon!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got it  you dumb pussy!  Jon barked back at me  and slapped me again  ordering me to open up my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so and he knelt on the bed between my knees  the proud cock that had taken my cherry jutting aggressively upwards. Jon grabbed my ankles  raised until my ass was in the air. He looked down a spit a few times on his cock  then jammed into me mercilessly  causing me to moan like a bitch in pain and pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! You fucking take my cock NOW  any way I give it  faggot!  I was amazed at Jon s power as he fucked into me like an animal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mean I was totally getting pounded by another guy my age  so it was still sooo humiliating  but it felt too good to think to much about that. I reached over and felt the amazing tension in his contracting and expanding abs as he slammed his cock into me. Soon  though  Jon put my ankles on his muscled shoulders and bent over me  pinning my wrists down to the bed above my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready man? Ready to take my hot cum up your pussy my wimpy roomie? Huh?  He asked  sort of smiling. I started to answer  but he answered for me...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OOoh yeah  I KNOW you are  Mikey...fuckin  take it man...take my cum up your ass! I fuckin OWN you! Hot-DAMN! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon exclaimed  and I could tell he was coming...but his stream of trash talking  the feeling of his fucking me  and the feel of his masculine  amazing body rushed through me...I shot way over my head  and then harder than I had done before  all over my stomach and chest as this hot jock came loads up my ass...his eyes bore through mine as he unloaded into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you! Fuck you  Mike! Take it! YEAH!  Jon screamed in victory as he finished spurting my ass-pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon rested over me for about a minute  while I licked at his shoulder  tasting the sweat that had accumulated. Soon he pushed up off me  and looking down  slowly dragged his softening cock out of me. I sighed as it left my body. But Jon was not done here. He inched his way over my body  still kneeling over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean it   he said  and I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he sort of wiped his cock off on my face and hair and nonchalantly walked out of the room. I got to see this superior jock walk away from me  his latest conquest  towards the bathroom  his amazing back muscles playing as he strutted away  and I realized he had just really made me his total bitch. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/gaping-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>56</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>making their slave</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/making-their-slave/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/making-their-slave/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:39:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/making-their-slave/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two guys seem to have no fear making their slave suck their rods and consoling him just the way they want to. The guy, however, gets huge ki...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/014p_gay_threesome_so_wild/03/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/30c073a847.jpg" alt="Two guys seem to have no fear making their slave suck their rods and consoling him just the way they want to. The guy, however, gets huge ki..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Glory Hole Haven<br /> <br /> <p>He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what he was getting into when the urge struck him to go to the adult bookstore on the East Side of Phoenix. Trent was in town on business and had flown in the day before. He felt a little guilty because he was finding it such a relief to be away from his wife of ten years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They had a pretty good marriage  but since she had started a new career she didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have the time  or the energy  to show much interest in Trent. In fact  they had started arguing a lot and to get away for a few days and enjoy a respite from the daily haranguing was welcome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During the past few months their sex life had diminished and yet Trent still had needs. He saw an adult bookstore with an arcade and adult theater when he was driving to his hotel from the airport. Trent had finished business early that day and had nothing more to do but sit around the noisy<!--more--> hotel. He decided that he would go to the adult bookstore and watch a flick or two and maybe even purchase a magazine to jack off with later that night. He really needed some relief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked into the store where a young man in his early twenties was standing behind the counter. He walked up and asked for some quarters to use the arcade. The clerk handed him five dollars in quarters and directed him to the arcade. As Trent stepped into the arcade he noticed several men just standing around in the dark. He located a booth and stepped inside  locked the door and felt around the wall in the dark room in search of the coin slot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a few moments he felt the slot and slid a quarter in and was stunned by what started showing. On the screen was a big  muscular black man with the biggest cock Trent had ever seen. Even when he spent time in the military  where you shower with a lot of guys  he had never seen such a massive cock. In front of the handsome and hung star  was a young man that barely looked 18 years old. The young man was on his knees attempting to put as much of the ebony phallus in his mouth. His whole face was distorted as he sucked on the black manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment Trent was shocked. Never  had he ever thought of two men sucking each other off. He quickly reached up and pressed a button to change the channel. The following video showed a rather attractive young blonde woman bent over the arm of a couch while her lover was pounding her well lubricated asshole. The camera angles showed every inch of the 10-inch dick as it stretched the blondeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s puckered hole beyond what should be physically possible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was more to TrentÐ²Ð‚â„¢s liking  yet he still kept thinking about that young man sucking on a huge black cock. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t resist. He had to see what was happening to the young man. He hit the back button and once again couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe his eyes. There was the young man  lying on his back  with his legs placed on his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shoulders  getting his butt fucked good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The size of the cock going in and out of this boys tiny ass should have split him apart  yet he seemed to be enjoying it. Every time his dark lover would ram thick cock into his bowels  the young man would grab his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass and pull him deeper inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About that time Trent noticed a hole in the wall next to him. He lowered his face and looked in. There in the booth next to him was a man with his pants down. He was rubbing his hard dick and playing with his balls and then sticking his finger up his ass. Trent was mesmerized. The guy in the booth next to him was completely shaven and his dick was a big one. Suddenly Trent found he was getting strangely excited. He looked back at the screen  put more quarters in and watched as the hung black man pulled his massive dick from his young loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass and plastered his face with a big load of creamy cum. What he saw gave Trent a raging hard on. The young man appeared to be lavishing in his cum bath. Rubbing it all over his face and shoving the ooze with his finger into his hungry mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trent couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take anymore  he unzipped his fly to give his throbbing erection some relief. He reached inside his pants and gave his dick a squeeze through his cotton briefs. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to be good enough  he had to release his tool. He unbuttoned his jeans and slid down his pants and underwear  letting his cock breath in the musty air. He looked down at his cock and could have sworn it was bigger than it had ever been before. It just stuck out there  throbbing with each and every heartbeat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached down and with his thumb and forefinger and gave the underside of his cock a little pinch. Then he slowly slid his hand down the shaft and squeezed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the screen  the muscular black lover was bent over while his younger lover had his face buried in the crack of his ass  obviously sticking his tongue up the hole of this firm  dark butt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About that time Trent noticed an eye looking through the hole in the wall. At this point he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care less who was watching. His hand was steadily stroking and squeezing his cock and besides  the guy next to him was jacking off too. He continued to watch the black stud getting his ass tongue fucked and playing with his own cock and balls. Then he looked over at the hole again to see a finger sticking through and making that come here signal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sure what to do  but his cock was too far-gone to pass up an opportunity. Trent stood up and stepped towards the hole and the finger. The hand touched the end of his cock and pulled back  only to be replaced by an open mouth with his tongue sticking out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately  the unknown lover licked the precum off the pulsating head of TrentÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. Then swirled his tongue around the cock. Trent was about to blow right then and there. Trent pushed his cock further through the hole and was rewarded by the feeling of the hottest  wettest  mouth completely surrounding his member. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There had been many women go down on him in the past  but none ever had a mouth so deliciously hot and moist. The sensation sent shivers throughout his body. He also couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe how deep his cock was buried into the man behind the boothÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth. If it hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t been for the half-inch plywood between them  he was certain the man would have had his nose buried in his pubic hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feeling was intoxicating. His anonymous lover was obviously enjoying himself sucking on TrentÐ²Ð‚â„¢s well-formed cock. He lathered it with spit and rubbed it all over his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the screen  the ebony stud was now bent over while his almost childish looking lover pounded his firm butt. It was more than he could take and he began to feel the cum boiling up in his tightening balls. The cock lover on the other side of wall sensed his build-up and quickened his pace. He could feel this cock growing inside his mouth  the veins standing out more  the constant flow of precum  all giving indication of the impending explosion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trent took one last look at the screen. The young man pulled out of his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s muscular ass and started spraying a massive load of cum all over his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back. Seeing the creamy white cum spraying all over the velvety smooth black skin sent Trent over the edge and his mind went into slow motion. He felt his balls tighten up against his body  preparing to launch his seed. His knees began to quiver enough that he had to grab the top of the monitor to keep his balance. If felt like the head of his throbbing cock was going to blow off it had swollen so much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the other side of the wall  the hot  wet mouth continued to pick up speed. Every possible inch of TrentÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock was swallowed  only to be released and then swallowed again and with each swallow  the suction increased. His mind was spinning  reeling from the intense pleasure his anonymous lover was providing him. Then  just when he thought he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take it anymore  TrentÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls exploded  gushing stream after stream of hot cum into  John DoeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s  mouth. Every muscle in his body began convulsing while his cock continued to pour cum. On the other side of the wall  the mysterious cocksucker was quickly swallowing all of the sperm he could. He shoved the entire shooting love tool into his throat so not to waste any of the precious commodity. He loved the taste of cum and how it felt as it filled his belly and the tangy flavor it left on his tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trent had never experienced a blowjob anywhere close to this one. He finally had to sit down to keep from falling down. His cock was still throbbing and his heart was racing. He had broken out into a sweat and his breath came rapidly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trent finally looked at the Glory Hole and saw the mouth of his lover whisper the word   thanks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he heard the door of the booth next to him open and Trent knew the mysterious man was gone.  Too bad   thought Trent.  I think I would like to try sucking him too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After sitting in the booth for a few minutes to calm down  he finally stood up and pulled his pants back over his half-hard cock and opened the door. He walked out into the main lobby and the desk clerk asked him   Did you enjoy yourself? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have no idea   said Trent.  You have no idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Trent walked out the door  vowing to return soon  the clerk said under his breath   Oh yes I do. I know how much you enjoyed yourself.  Then he went to stock the shelves while still enjoying the tart  tangy taste left on his tongue.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/making-their-slave/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>pulling foot sex</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/pulling-foot-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/pulling-foot-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:16:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/pulling-foot-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two queers pulling foot sex stunts in hot tub</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/gf/photo/gfp12_1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1d51a62a76.jpg" alt="Two queers pulling foot sex stunts in hot tub" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Down Low Brothers<br /> <br /> <p>My name is Michael Charleston. I am a young black man living in New York City. I attend the state university and currently  I am taking up business administration. It s alright  I guess. The story that I m about to tell you takes place during Spring Break of 2006. I had decided to hang out with my friends whom I hadn t seen in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m referring of course to my best buddy James Moreau and his girlfriend Jennifer Brown. James s a tall  caramel-skinned young Haitian brother from Philadelphia. He plays basketball for Elmira College. We ve known each other for a long time. I ve also known his girlfriend Jennifer for a long time. Jennifer s a thick  jet-black Jamaican with a pretty face  a voluptuous body and a big booty. She and James had been together forever. They have an on-again  off-again type of relationship. These days  they were together. <br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> Man  those two couldn t be more different. James is an overachiever. Back when we went to high school in Brooklyn  he played both basketball and hockey. Yeah  I know. He must have been the first black kid from New York to play hockey. Hockey is usually a sport for white kids but lately  some black kids have started playing. Jennifer went to the same high school we did and that s where they met. Back then  Jennifer was a member of the school s Minorities In Technology club. She was the vice president. James ran for president of the club after being part of it only for three weeks. He was a very popular kid and won by a landslide. Jennifer became his rival. They hated each other at first. Somehow  they ended up falling in love. Don t ask. I don t understand it either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back in high school  I wasn t a very popular guy. I m a six-foot-two  245-pound black guy who didn t play any sport. I was a very good student  though. I always made honor roll. In fact  I was the first black male student to be valedictorian in my school s history. I won myself a full academic scholarship to New York University. I could have gone to Harvard but Boston didn t appeal to me. It s way too cold down there. I liked New York. It s home for me. So  James and I met with Jennifer and we decided to stay in Long Island for spring break. James s aunt Nicole Moreau had a house there. A nice  beachfront property. Not bad  huh? She was kind enough to let us have it over Spring Break since she was down in Florida with her husband and three kids.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t too keen on the idea of spending a whole week with James and Jennifer. They were both my friends and I liked them but they were way too d dramatic for me. Besides  I sometimes felt weird around them. James and Jennifer are deeply in love. Oh  they ve had some trouble in the past. James once had a thing for this Hispanic chick named Lucinda or something. I remembered her. A tall  curvy girl with long black hair  golden skin and dark green eyes. She was a beautiful gal. James and her had a thing going on while he and Jennifer were briefly separated. From what James told me  Lucinda was terrific in bed. When James got back together with Jennifer  he decided to end it with Lucinda. Lucinda didn t like that very much. She began stalking James. At first  James didn t take it too seriously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James has a nasty habit that might get him killed someday. He thinks he s invincible and that he can get away with almost anything. If you ask me  no man should ever underestimate a woman. Any woman. Women are a lot more dangerous than men. Trust me  I know. Lucinda stalked James. She showed up at Blockbuster video where he worked. She left threatening letters in his mail box. She was one scary chick. James didn t know what to do. He went to the cops but you know cops don t like helping black males  especially when it s a black man dealing with a psycho woman who s out to get him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jennifer is the one who got Lucinda to back off. Jennifer marched to the psycho chick s house and told her to leave her man alone. I don t know the details  except that Lucinda was seen sporting a black eye the next day and she never bothered James again. Jennifer can be a scary woman sometimes. Like all the black females I knew. Still  she loved her man very much and James loved her too  in spite of his player ways. I envy those two sometimes. Okay  more than just sometimes. I started thinking that maybe staying with them for a few days would be a good thing. Of course  I ve been wrong before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we picked up Jennifer  I noticed that there was someone else with her. Jennifer introduced us to her friend Nadine. I looked at Nadine. She was a tall  good-looking girl with long blond hair and pale blue eyes. I was surprised. I didn t know that Jennifer had white friends. I didn t mind  though. I m an open-minded and flexible guy  and Nadine was definitely easy on the eyes. I learned a few things about her as the car got moving. James was driving. He s got a macho thing where he insists on driving. Jennifer stopped giving him any lip over it a long time ago. James always has to be the boss. That s just how he is. Yeah  back to Nadine. She was the captain of the women s Lacrosse team at Elmira college and she was studying Criminal Justice. I checked her out through the rearview mirror. Definitely beautiful  that girl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I haven t said much about myself in the way of romance. Oh  well. I m going to be honest with you. You might want to sit down for this. In case you re already sitting down  brace yourself anyway. I am bisexual. It s not something I go around telling people. If you lived in homophobic Brooklyn  you d know what I mean by that. I ve seen the way queer kids get treated in high school. I didn t need any of that drama. You might think that just because I am a bisexual black man  then I am the kind of guy who goes around sleeping with a lot of people. I m not. I am celibate. I have been for a long time. Ever since I became aware of my sexual orientation  I decided to fly solo. It was lonely but I was afraid of complications. I didn t want people to find out about me. Also  I didn t want to live a lie. So I focused on school  got good grades and lead a very lonely life. Now you know why I envied my pals.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> James drove through the highway. I stuck my head outside and looked. I loved the cool wind on my face. It was getting warmer these days and I loved it. James was shaking his head from side to side as he listened to Hip Hop music blasting on the radio. Jennifer was dozing in the back. I watched Nadine. She was just sitting there  reading a book. I turned around and asked her what book it was. She looked at me  smiled and simply showed me. I blinked. Nadine was reading Rainbow Boys by Alex Sanchez. I ve read it before. It s a good fiction book about gay and bisexual teenagers. I smiled at her  and nodded. Nadine returned my smile  and something passed between us. I asked her what it was about. She told me. I told her that her book sounded nice  and fixed my eyes back on the road.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised to find a straight-looking white female reading gay literature. Surprised  but not really shocked. Back in the day  I had a black female friend named Tracy who knew that I was bisexual. Tracy was cool with it. It didn t bother her one bit. We were pretty good friends. Tracy admitted to me that she liked watching gay porn  and was somewhat fascinated by sex acts between homosexual and bisexual males. Naturally  I was fascinated by such things too. Guy on guy action  that is. I found women attractive  don t get me wrong. I liked pretty black girls with cute faces  nice bodies and sexy butts. I also liked Tracy. Sometimes  I wondered what it would be like to date her. It s too bad that she had a boyfriend  some guy named Tyrone. Oh  well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t thought about Tracy in a long time. She was at Boston College these days  studying business management while playing on the women s basketball team. I remembered the good times we used to have. I told her about a crush I had on Kyle Mendoza  the star of the football team at my old high school. He was a sexy Latin stud. Unfortunately  he was straight and had a very straight-laced girlfriend  Kimberly. I ve had so many crushes in high school. I once had a crush on Nikki Trevor  a beautiful redhead who was also the star of our women s hockey team. Yeah  I like jocks. I befriended Nikki. We became pals. Unfortunately  when I confessed my feelings to her  she told me that she didn t see as anything more than a friend. That hurt me  but not as badly as I had been hurt by Mendoza s teammate Josh Hawk when he found out that I had a crush on him. Hawk and his homophobic buddies did quite a number on me that time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As you can see  I didn t have much luck in the romance department. Both girls and boys had shattered my heart. I was twenty years old and so far  I ve never done anything more than kissing with members of both sexes. I ve kissed a guy named Martin  once. He was an older gay man I had a crush on it. He liked me but didn t see me as boyfriend material  unfortunately. I ve also kissed Wanda  a pretty black girl I once liked. We ve kissed a couple of times  though she had a boyfriend named Steven at the time. Yeah  that s my life story. I never got the girl...or the boy  for that matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After driving around for an hour  we finally arrived at the place. James s aunt had a nice place. We parked the car and went inside. I took a look around the place. Everything looked nice from the outside. We checked inside. A well-furnished house  two stories  with a basement. Three bedrooms  a living room  a kitchen and two bathrooms. Not bad. Not bad at all. In Long Island  a place like this must have cost a fortune. We picked our rooms. Jennifer and James would stay together in the bedroom upstairs. Nadine would stay in the room right next to them and I would stay downstairs. The arrangement worked well for me. I was closer to the bathrooms and I had my privacy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I got settled in  I headed outside. I was anxious to check out Long Island. It s where all the rich white people lived. I walked through the street and it was so different from Brooklyn. For starters  there was less noise. Also  the street was cleaner. These were the suburbs  not the big city. They re like two completely different worlds. Well  I liked it. The air seemed cleaner in the suburbs  too. Or maybe it s because I ve been stuck in the big city all my life  huh? While walking around town  I noticed a lot of interesting sights. There were some fine-looking females around  of course  and there were some good-looking guys too. I decided to check out the local bar scene.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went inside this bar called George s Tavern and the first thing I noticed was that almost all the patrons seemed to be middle-aged white men. There were two Hispanic guys at the corner and only one woman  a skinny blonde. This didn t deter me from going in and I sat down and asked the bartender for a drink. The bartender gave me my Pepsi and I sat down  sipping and looking at the TV set. There was a movie on  Star Wars : Attack of the Clones. I paid attention since I absolutely loved science fiction. I hadn t seen that movie in a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I was watching  someone came in and sat next to me. A tall  slender guy with black hair and bronze skin. He looked Latin  and absolutely sexy. He smiled at me and extended his hand. I shook it. The Latin stud s name was Tim and he was a truck driver. We started talking. Tim was taking classes at city college. He wanted to become a police officer someday  like his daddy. I smiled at that. My father was a cop  once. He s retired now. I never knew my mother. She died giving birth to me. I was an only child. For some reason  I felt comfortable talking to Tim. He was good-looking  so that helped. Later  he asked if he could show me around town. I readily agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked around Brentwood  Long Island. The place was nice. Tim was very knowledgeable about the place  after all  he grew up here. He was only nineteen  too. He was a member of the Army National Guard and told me that he was worried being summoned to Iraq one of these days. We walked around together for some time  and went into this lounge that he knew. We went inside and got something to eat. We split the bill. I liked that. It s simpler  you know  when it s just two men. No mind games. No power games. Just open and relaxed communication. I was definitely feeling this guy. I was getting a vibe from him. Maybe he was gay. As if reading my mind  he told me that he was bisexual. He even showed me pictures of Anne Marie  his girlfriend  a blonde bombshell. I was surprised but tried not to let it bother me. I liked this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him that I was bisexual as well and he laughed at that  saying how great it was to finally run into someone like himself. He asked me if I had any money on me. I nodded. I had five hundred dollars on me. Spending money for Spring Break. Tim said he was going to take me to a  fun  house. I wasn t too sure about this. Still  I was a very horny guy and I needed to get laid. Why not? I asked him to show me the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked for some time  then arrived in front of an apartment building. I wasn t too sure about this. All kinds of unpleasant scenarios popped through my head. What if Tim was a hustler out to mess with me? What if he wanted to rob me and those prostitutes were in on it? A lot of these questions ran through my head. What if he was a cop trying to catch an unsuspecting John? Still  I went through with it. We went inside. As soon as I walked in  I discovered that this wasn t the kind of house I had imagined. For starters  it was all-male!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped inside and saw all of them. Young men were moving about  just doing their thing. Some were watching television  others were playing video games. Man  this was an all-male haven! I liked it instantly. Tim introduced me to some of them. I met a tall  good-looking black guy who introduced himself as Marcel. There was also a slim Latin guy named Paolo and a dark-skinned  sexy guy named Jerry. I met a beefy-looking red-haired guy named Sean and a slim  clean-shaven dude named George. All of these guys were in their early twenties  good-looking and very sexy. I looked at Tim  and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we got introductions out of the way  we sat down and watched a movie. It was a gay porn video. In the scene on the screen  there were three people. A tall and muscular black guy  a slim white dude and a big-body  thick Latin guy. All three of them were naked on the bed. I watched as they went at it. The black guy lay on the bed and the Latin dude knelt before him. He was sucking on his cock and licking his balls. The brother looked like he was enjoying himself. I felt myself grow hard  both from watching the dude s big black dick thrusting into the Latin boy s mouth and from watching the sexy Latin guy shaking his bubble butt from side to side. Yeah  I was getting hard. On the screen  the white dude was jerking himself off as they went at it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I noticed that the other guys in the house were excited by the movie. I saw Paolo  the sexy Latin stud on the couch. The dude had taken his clothes off and was jerking himself off openly. Sean  the beefy stud seemed perfectly willing to help Paolo out. He took Paolo s cock in his mouth and began sucking it. I watched  growing more and more excited. I glanced at the screen and saw that the black stud had the Latin male on all fours. He spread his big ass cheeks wide open and he slid his cock into his asshole. He grabbed him by the hips and slammed his cock into his ass. The other guys shouted  hollering. I couldn t tell what excited them more  the scene on the TV or Paolo and Sean going at it. I didn t care  either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sean looked like he could suck a mean dick and Paolo looked like he was having the time of his life. I did something uncharacteristically bold in that moment. I unzipped my pants and took my pants off. I then removed my shirt. Naked  I stood before these young men. I had only met them recently but sex was different for us. No emotional bullshit. It s a want. It s a need. I need to satisfy it. I think I ve waited long enough. This was the chance I d been waiting for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcel  the tall black dude looked at me as I undressed. He did the same. I took a long good look at this sexy brother s body. He was one fine brother. Tall and muscular  strong-looking  with a nice ass and a big dick swinging between his legs. I wanted him. I read the desire in his eyes. He wanted me too. We didn t kiss. We didn t hug. He wanted to fuck me and I wanted to get fucked. Leave the bullshit for the females. Marcel put on a condom and told me to assume the position. Without hesitation  I got down on all fours and spread my ass for him. I wanted to feel this brother s big dick inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marcel applied some lube between my ass cheeks and spread them with his meaty hands. He rubbed his cock against my back door. I held my own cock in my hand. I couldn t believe it. Finally  it was going to happen. I was going to get fucked by a brother with a big stick. Marcel thrust into me  plunging his thick cock deep into my asshole. I gritted my teeth. Marcel grabbed me by the hips and thrust deeper into me. I felt his thick black cock sliding into my asshole  going deep. I felt my tender anal flesh stretch to accommodate the bulk of his cock. It hurt like hell but it began to feel oddly good. It felt so damn good. I loved it. It was like nothing I ve ever experienced before. I loved every minute of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Around the room  the other guys were going at it too. Sean lay on his back and Paolo came up between his legs  raising them in the air and rubbing his cock against Sean s asshole. Sean stroked his own cock as Paolo got ready to enter him. Paolo spat and rubbed it on Sean s ass  then he put on a condom and grabbed some lube. He entered Sean s ass in one swift thrust. He began fucking Sean  hard and fast. Sean seemed to be no strangers to ass fucking. Paolo obviously loved giving it to him. This was hot. I noticed that Tim wasn t around. Oh  wait. There he was. The dude was watching and obviously enjoying himself. He waved at me. I grimaced. My ass hurt. But I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The nonstop fucking went on for a long time. After Marcel got done fucking me  he pulled out of me  took off the condom and came all over my ass. I got up  trying to walk. I was unsteady for a second. Marcel laughed. His dick was still hard  the bastard. Jerry  the sexy dark-skinned dude waved at me. I locked eyes with him. Oh  yeah. He wanted me  big-time. He got naked real quick and came to me. He wanted some of my dick and I was more than willing to give it to him. I entered him with one firm thrust. Jerry bucked wildly and urged me to fuck him harder. I did. I slammed it into him  giving him all the cock I had  which was plenty. When I finally came  he did as well. I pulled out of him and we sucked each other off. It was over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  I showered with all the guys and then went back to the house. I took their email addresses. I definitely wanted to keep in touch with these guys. That night  Tim introduced me to a world I didn t know existed. The world of straight-acting men who were gay or bisexual and had secret  all-male parties to satisfy the desires that society forced gay and bisexual males to repress. I was introduced to a new world and I loved it. I can t believe I wasted my time chasing females back in high school. Having sex with guys was fun and they didn t give me any drama. I was going to have myself a lot of fun when I went back to New York. Hooking up with brothers left and right. That s what s up. Holler!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/pulling-foot-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>103</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Strict gay teacher</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/strict-gay-teacher/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/strict-gay-teacher/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:05:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/strict-gay-teacher/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Strict gay teacher shows no mercy to these cute twinks as they pass their cock-sucking exam</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/14/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c29ac6af89.jpg" alt="Strict gay teacher shows no mercy to these cute twinks as they pass their cock-sucking exam" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>An Oral Agreement<br /> <br /> <p>There are no secrets quite like sexual secrets. What would be unspeakable in public can become common habit in the privacy of oneÐ²Ð‚â„¢s home and bed. Most of these secrets are of the solitary kind -methods of masturbation and sexual fantasies  stashes of hidden pornography  or the vibrator in the nightstand drawer. If one were to collect and compare these deeply private vices  one might be amused and surprised to find just how common most of them are.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Some secrets are kept among select groups of people. Swingers and wife swappers  masters and mistresses  suburban housewife prostitutes. Even the most white bread neighborhood can be home to deeply embarrassing and scandalous behavior.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The (not quite) true story of Alex and Craig serves as an example of how such secret arrangements come to be shared and formed. By some standards  what they did is no great<!--more--> scandal  but by the values of common society  would be seen as perverse and aberrant. To them  it simply evolved as a matter of logic  a way of solving a mutual problem.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That problem is well known to many single young men -sexual frustration. Added to that the inherent limitations of living with another person. Even if one were lucky enough to score a hot date  how to take her home and not have to worry about the presence of their roommate? In Alex and CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s case  hot dates were pretty far and few between anyway. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that they were unattractive  far from it  but even the most handsome youth can be socially awkward. This was most especially the case for Alex  who had come away from college with what could be called a purely academic education. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The taller blonde  Craig  was not quite as unsuccessful at finding dates  and on this night had left with a young woman whose name Alex didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have the time to catch. Probably very attractive  whoever she was  Alex thought darkly. Craig had the lean good looks that usually earned attention from the opposite sex. Alex was a bit too skinny  and a bit too unfashionable to do the same. He actually was cute in an offbeat kind of way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On these nights  there was at least one advantage to being left alone. Reaching under his bed  he pulled out a few adult rated DVDs and set himself up on the couch with a few beers and a handy towel. Yes  he could envy Craig for going out and getting some action  but unless they were going to head over to her place after their date  Alex was the only one having an orgasm tonight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course that was the tough thing about having to live in a roommate situation. No privacy. It was frustrating for a number of reasons. The good thing is that they did manage to get along  and shared a lot of common interests and a similar intellectual bent of mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the two women on screen began to explore each other in a way that was beyond casual  Alex slipped off his jeans and began touching himself. Downing his second beer  he kept his erection in a pleasantly erect state  not letting himself get too aroused in order to draw this out. It felt so good just to be alone and enjoy this freedom. Watching these figures on screen made him wonder what it was like  not only to be with a woman  but also to actually BE a woman. The vagina was such a mysterious little hole  how did it feel to have it filled up? And what fun that clitoris  which let women have as many orgasms as they wanted in a single spell. Damn lucky beasts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eyes half closed and mind buzzing  Alex milked some precum onto this fingers and felt the rising thrill go through his cock. It would be impossible to hold back very much longer. He stroked his shaft with taut fingers  the sweat starting to collect on his brow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the apartment door suddenly opened  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d hardly time to throw the towel over his lap before Craig walked in unannounced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was pretty obvious what was happening  if only from the images playing out on the TV. The strong scent of male arousal was in the air  and AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pants lying down around his ankles pretty much completed the picture.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhoops Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig remarked flatly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry  sorry Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex stammered  reaching for the DVD remote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  no  leave it on Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said wearily  slumping into the opposite chair. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI could use a little of that as well.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex looked at him with a curious expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI struck out  if that explains anything Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t matter. Must be trying too hard. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig obviously had had more than a little to drink as well. Alex wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sure what to say  especially since he was still coming down from his sexual peak. This was terribly embarrassing  but thankfully Craig didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to want to make a big deal out of it. He was evidently too lost in his own private thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWe go through a lot to get that  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t we Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said after a time  pointing towards the naked woman on the TV. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGo through a lot of hoops.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess so Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex agreed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBut at least youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve had it. At least youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve had that experience.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig looked over at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou mean youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve neverÐ²Ð‚Â¦?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  never Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex admitted. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot even once.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig nodded  not pushing the point. With the pornography still playing  Alex hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t made any move to replace his jeans  and despite himself was becoming hard again beneath the towel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is getting a bit hard to watch  if you know what I mean Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said  shifting uncomfortably in his seat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUh  yeah.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  this is so stupid Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig finally exclaimed  undoing his belt buckle. Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not like I have anything you havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seen before  and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve already seen yours.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So saying  Craig pulled off his slacks and briefs to expose his clearly excited erection. Alex tried to look not too directly  but it was hard not to be curious. Still  Craig was right  there was no real reason to be embarrassed. HadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t they already seen each naked on a few occasions passing in and out of the shower?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess thereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no real harm in it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex remarked. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAfter all  watching this stuff and not being able to do anything is worse than being at a strip show.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHeh  yeah  exactly Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a casual way  the young blonde man had already grasped the end of his prick. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stroke it  but make subtle squeezing motions that allowed him to pleasure himself without overtly masturbating.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat  um  was it like when you lost your virginity Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex asked. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI mean  what is it like to  you knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦ How does it feel? Inside?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAh  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not all about the fucking Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig told him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAll the really good stuff is in the lead up. The kissing and the touching. ThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no body like the female body.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  I hear that Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex agreed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI just wish it was all easier. I meanÐ²Ð‚Â¦ I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThey have a lot of power over us Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOr at least  we give them that power. Think about all the stupid stuff we do to get laid.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšRight. Who needs to pick up some easy tramp at a bar  when we can take care of ourselves here  and look for more mature relationships with women later on? As long as youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re thinking with your dick  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to make mistakes. I say we take the power back.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig looked over at him  a cloud of uncertainty covering his expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not sure I follow you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou mean we should just  what  help each other out?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The simplicity of the argument was  in current circumstances  unmistakably alluring. Head buzzing nicely from a few stiff beers  and cock hard and begging for attention  it became easy to contemplate the previously unthinkable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not like a hugely taboo thing Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex reasoned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI mean  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not as though either one of us will be bragging about it to anyone...Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s true enough Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig agreed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd how different is it really from masturbating in the same room? WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢re taking control of our sexuality  just as you say. Engaging in safe sexual practices in order to avoid making any foolish mistakes that trying to get laid can lead to.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow often do you hear the phrase Ð²Ð‚Â˜friends with privilegesÐ²Ð‚â„¢ Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex pointed out. Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that unusual. Ok  well  it is kind of unusual  but the principal is sound. Besides  by ClintonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s definition  it isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even sex.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo  just to be clear  we are talking about the same thing  right Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWe are going to  you know  give each other release.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  well  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not like anyone is ever going to know Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex quickly explained. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd at the end of the day  a hand is a hand  a mouth is a mouth. How much difference can there be?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig looked at his roommateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s engorged and excited cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never had a blow job before  have you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšEr  no  I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAlright. OK. I see. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cool Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou get down on the carpet there and strip down  and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll go get a bottle of scotch to prepare.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The agreement  having been reached  was about to be enacted before either could regain the wits to think it through.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUm  yeah. Can you turn off the lights while youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re at it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex said  shrugging off his pants and socks. He laid himself out as instructed  putting the towel underneath him. He fixed his attention on the television  the only source of light in the room. His erection was still firm but losing strength from his rising nervousness. Perhaps this wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t such a great idea after allÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The moment he felt CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s warm fingers on his cock  Alex closed his eyes tight. It was the first time anyone had touched his sexually aroused organ. Swallowing hard  he allowed his roommate to stroke the length of his erection in a slow  repetitive motion. I was different than the way he normally did to himself  and that difference was actually very titillating. Craig  who held the bottle of scotch in his other hand  took a long swig and then bent down to take AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock within.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An erect penis definitely has no conscious  and is completely blind when it comes to the source of stimulation. The feeling of soft lips running along its length thrilled through him  and the gentle but insistent sucking created an intensely exciting feeling. Craig used his tongue along the underside of his glans  which throbbed with each excited heartbeat  and began to leak the characteristic pre-cum fluid.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even think about who was doing this to him. Lost in the delirium of the moment  he felt his climax drawn out of him by the wet motion of lips  mouth and tongue. Saliva coated his intimate skin  and the occasional bump of teeth made for a sharp jolt amongst all this heady pleasure. It was unlike anything heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d ever experienced before. It was brilliant. He could imagine having his future girlfriends doing this to him every night. That would be heaven.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trying not to cry out  Alex unconsciously raised his hips from the carpet as he felt the flow of semen boil from his testes. Craig managed to catch the cue  and lifted his mouth just in time to avoid the spurts of white cum that ejaculated from AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s wet member. It landed in thick gobs onto his bare chest  the messy result of the most intense orgasm of his young life. It took several moments just to come down and regain his breath. His tingling prick slowly softened back onto his loins in a wet sticky pool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was OK?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig asked at last.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt was brilliant Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex admitted  struggling to sit up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re up to  you know  returning the favor?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  er  yes  of course Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex replied  suddenly embarrassed and ashamed. This had seemed like a much better deal when he was on the receiving end. Now he knew why the bottle of scotch was a necessary tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig stripped off all this clothes then sat down on the chair with his hips forward  knees apart. It was something of an obscene sight. His cock had become almost entirely flaccid. Alex shuffled forward uncertainly. In this position  Alex felt just a bit too submissive. It felt wrong.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUm  listen. Do you think you can lie down on the carpet too? It would just be easier for me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAlright  sure.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first step was to simply grasp that soft spongy organ between his fingers. He tried to put out of his mind that it was CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s penis  and thought of it as a kind of generic penis Ð²Ð‚â€œan anatomical representation of one for him to experiment with. Depersonalizing the act made what he was doing so much easier. Squeezing it gently  he massaged the flaccid organ and watched it gradually harden in his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thankfully  Craig was circumcised as well. That his penis didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look so differently from AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s also made this endeavor less difficult. He was so used to the touch and texture of his own prick that it was a little surreal to go through these familiar motions and not get sensory feedback. Instead  all those thrilling sensations were being given to another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Teasing the rounded tip of CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s glans  he realized that this wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t nearly as shocking or agonizing as he first expected. Holding the shaft firmly in one hand  he teased and explored the underside of CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s stiff prick  testing the smooth rounded surface of that squishy tube which lies just beneath the skin. Enclosing his fingers  he stroked CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock with renewed vigor  gathering up the nerve to take this to the next level.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bending down  he closed his eyes and accepted the end of CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s warm cock just past his open lips. He rasped his tongue along the sensitive underside of his glans. Craig let out a low moan  which Alex tried to ignore. He curled his lips over his teeth and tried to take him deeper. He applied a diligent suction  breathing through his nose to avoid breaking contact. The angle was awkward though  so Alex shifted closer  bracing one arm across CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lean hips for a more direct entry. With his free hand  he squeezed and make short stroking motions at the bottom end of his prick while continuing to lick and suck. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t all that terrible. The skin of the penis invading his mouth had kind of a nice taste in a strange way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In his mind  he transposed himself  imagining that he was a woman  and that the cock he was sucking was actually his own. He thought about how this is what a woman experiences during oral sex  and the way he would like to be sucked off. Another breathless moan escaped CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips  momentarily shattering AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s illusion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eager to get this over with now  Alex sucked even harder  rocking his head up and down in a steady rhythm. He could feel CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s body beneath him going stiff. Because Alex hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t detected any pre-cum  he thought Craig was still a fair ways off from climax. He failed to realize how every person is subtly different in their sexual responses. When the first jets of salty hot semen exploded into AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth  he nearly choked in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex recoiled as if heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been shot. The rest of CraigÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ejaculate flowed over AlexÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers as he still held the shaft. He could literally feel each pulse shoot through  until at last it was over. Alex sat back with a mixture of wonder and horror in his expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thankfully  there were no shared expressions of Ð²Ð‚Â˜that was greatÐ²Ð‚â„¢ or anything else that might embarrass one or the other. Instead  they took their turns cleaning up in the bathroom and agreed to call it a night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The morning after  as is often the case  can be the worst. But  as Alex roamed into the kitchen nursing his hangover  this is the way their conversation evolved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig  who was already up and brewing coffee  nodded to his roommate in his typical manner of greeting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was quite an evening Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex half-groaned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d stuck to the beers  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d probably be alright  but that scotch is a killer.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGoes down nice though Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig grinned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really the drinking that made last night so weird though  eh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig shrugged  clad only in his worn out plaid flannel shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m cool with it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy  what are you thinking?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  no  no  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re right Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex stammered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo regrets here either. I mean itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not like we did anything that freaky. It didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t taste all that great at the end  but otherwise it was simple. Once you get past the homophobia thing  all we really did is prove the point that we can make the Ð²Ð‚Â˜friends with privilegesÐ²Ð‚â„¢ thing work to our advantage.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  well  we both know the reason that it usually doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t work is because thereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a guy and a girl involved. If theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re having sex  they are going to be attracted to each other Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Craig explained. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWith us  obviously that canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t happen because we arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gay. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s just something we can do to relieve the pressure.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alex felt like a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He was beginning to think what they did was a huge mistake  but Craig was obviously not going to make a big deal out of it  which meant Alex could relax as well. And he was right about the lack of any emotional consequences too. ThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no way he could be romantically attracted to another man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo  what about in future Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex said  taking the offered cup of coffee. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think we should make this arrangement a formal and lasting agreement?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fine. How should we work it out?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  it would have to be an even exchange  but probably not on the same day Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Alex reasoned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe way I see it  we can take turns being the Ð²Ð‚Â˜giverÐ²Ð‚â„¢ every other day. I figure we can do it just before we go to bed  but I think the Ð²Ð‚Â˜receiverÐ²Ð‚â„¢ can be able to ask before then if he feels like it. Does that sound OK?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig nodded  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The decision was reached so simply that an outside observer would likely be amazed. But  what made this arrangement work is that there were no outsiders  no one to judge or mock them for engaging in what most would consider gay sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But  whether it is engaged with ties of emotion or not  sex always has consequences. Craig was able to go on  to meet and date women and eventually move in with one about a year later. Alex  on the other hand  whose sole sexual outlet had come from this experiment  drifted into the underground glory-hole scene. Whatever lesson  if any  is to be gleaned from the example of Craig and Alex  is that sexuality has a great deal many more shades of expression than is typically admitted to in common society.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/strict-gay-teacher/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>233</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sucking uncut cock</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/sucking-uncut-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/sucking-uncut-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:19:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/sucking-uncut-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Wigged twink in sexy women`s clothes sucking uncut cock, getting a-bucked and banged doggystyle</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/cross-dressing-twink-gets-fucked/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9dbca7b71d.jpg" alt="Wigged twink in sexy women`s clothes sucking uncut cock, getting a-bucked and banged doggystyle" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Something Unexpected Ch. 3<br /> <br /> <p>Ben looked at them and felt himself harden. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe it. Once again his body had betrayed him and he felt himself sicken. He tried to gulp in air but it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t coming in quick enough. He left when he saw Dan explode into B.J.Ð²Ð‚â„¢s body. He turned around and walked as quietly as he could to his room. He felt the hardness in his pants trying to push through the tab. He was resolved not to release the pressure. Instead he walked to his bathroom. He stripped down and stepped into the shower. He turned on the cold water and let the stream beat against him. His cock throbbed and touched the swollen head. It was calling to him for release and he cradled the base in his hand. He shut his eyes and leaned against the cold tiles in the shower. He stroked the hard shaft and tried to force his imagination into seeing big breast and tight pussies  instead he saw his friend slam<!--more--> in and out of B.J.Ð²Ð‚â„¢s ass. He gasped as his hand seemed to move on its own quick and quicker to the images flickering in his head. He his breath deepened and came out in shallow gasps as his hand tightened and worked faster. He shuddered as he came and shot out load after load of hot cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan moved off of B.J.Ð²Ð‚â„¢s still pulsating body. He removed the condom and tossed it in the near by trash can. Dan walked toward the bureau he located the handcuff key in the side of his carrying case and walked over to B.J. and un-cuffed him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI loved that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ B.J. said as he rubbed his wrist. Then he chuckled as if a private joke occurred to him.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s up?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Dan said as he pulled on his robe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI just realized that I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t asked your name.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan smiled as he realized the same thing. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah that is important. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Dan by the way.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll look you up again?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He suddenly seemed shy and unsure of him self. Dan looked at him. He hated the fumbling after sex. He hated the silence and the unsure glances. He reached over and pulled B.J. closer to him and kissed him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢d like that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He pulled back and let B.J. pull up his shorts and watched him leave. He tightened the sash on his robe and watched as he looked at the clock. It was eight oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock. He hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realized it was so late. He chuckled he hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realized a couple of things  for one he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t remember B.J. turning off the lawn mower or him ever being almost crazed to have anyone. He chuckled again  what a day. He walked out of his bedroom and into the kitchen and took out a glass from the cabinet and walked to the icebox. Ben said it was free to him at all times and got out the milk and the fixings for a sandwich. Sex always made him ravenous. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but be this time  he thought  as he grabbed the bread from the basket. He made his sandwich and carried it to the living room so he could catch a little ESPN to see who one the big game. He stepped into the living room and dropped his glass. BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s appearance there had scared him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDude!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he looked down  the glass hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t broken but the milk had spilled into the beige carpet. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry man itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s just you had scared the living shit outta me. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll clean this. . .Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you a fucking fairy?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Ben asked softly as he looked hard at DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face hoping that he would deny what he  himself  had seen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan stared back actually looking for the first time at his friend. He wore a wife beater under shirt and black shorts. His muscles were lax but he had seen his friend react with sudden strength and speed. He looked as if he had been drinking. His eyes were red-rimmed and puffy. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly say it like that. . .Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust answer the got-damned question.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan stiffened but saw the hurt and betrayal in his eyes and dropped his shoulders slightly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gay.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow long?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Ben asked softly.  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt really isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t any of your business.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Dan said non-pulsed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben kicked over the table that was by his feet as he jumped up. It crashed into the wall leaving a big hole behind. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust answer the mother-fucking question! How long have you been this way?!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He yelled<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fists clenched and he gritted his teeth. He knew he could have walked away at any moment but he felt as if he owed his friend an explanation. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been gay for about fifteen years.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben hardened his jaw. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been this way and didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see fit to tell me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan felt his friends despair. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBen itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not like that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to listen to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that much unpacked are you? Pack up tonight. You leave in the morning.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He turned on him and left.  Dan heaved a sigh of relief and loss at the same time. He wanted Ben to know who he was but he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to hurt him this much. He also didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see why he was taking it so hard he was still Dan. He closed his eyes and suddenly he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hungry  he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want the mangled sandwich anyway. He threw the confection away and washed his hands. He walked into the room and sat on the bed. He rubbed his face and looked at the clock  8:06. What a day  he thought again. He looked down at the clothes he and B.J. had thrown on the floor and stood to pick up some. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care as he stuffed them into his bags. Dan scooped up a couple of shirts and was preparing to stuff them into his carry-on when he noticed the picture he carried of Benjamin  Amanda and him the day Ben got married. It was a cherished memory and he carried that photo every where. He stood. He wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to throw almost a decade of friendship away because his friend was an idiot. He was going to fight for this. He hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t actually run to do his resolve. Actually he sat there for about a couple of hours before he moved.  He walked up the stairs and stumbled around before he actually found BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s room. He turned the knob and was surprised that it was opened. He pushed the heavy oak door open and stepped in. He saw Ben asleep nude on top of the covers. He wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t shocked that he was asleep or nude  Ben always crashed early and slept in the buff  to DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s consternation. What shocked him was the fact that he was semi-erect and Dan paused and stared longingly at the half swollen member. He shook his head and cleared his thoughts. This was a serious matter  he chided himself  and I wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be distracted. He walked over and sat on the bed and touched BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shoulder to wake him. When Ben crashed he slipped into a state of a comatose like slumber. Ben mumbled and turned over and Dan shook him harder. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWake up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said urgently and pushed harder at his shoulder. Ben awoke shook the sleepiness away then focused on Dan  then his eyes narrowed and he threw an unexpected punch that had landed on DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s collar bone. Dan  stunned momentarily  brushed off the punch and leaped on his friend. He straddled BensÐ²Ð‚â„¢ legs and grabbed hold to one of his thrashing limbs. Ben bucked and trying to toss him off of his body but Dan had fifty pounds of raw muscle on him and four inches  he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to move. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben was in a state of panic and pushed his hips up again and tried to dislodge him. Dan grabbed his other hand secured both arms over his head and shouted into his face Ð²Ð‚ÑšQuite moving you ass. Calm down. We have to talk so you can get some things understood.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben bucked again and Dan pressed his hips down to keep BensÐ²Ð‚â„¢ still. He still had his hands secured and looked down and scowled at his best friend. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWe have to talk this out Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he gritted through his teeth. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t such an asshole we wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be in this position.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben twisted to the side and for a second both his and DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s groins were pressed tightly together and Dan felt the steel-like hardness of his arousal. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHoly fuck.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Dan whispered Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re getting turned on by this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shock he slackened his hold on BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s arms  Ben wriggled free and socked him good in the jaw. Dan wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t left unfazed and the punch knocked him off of Ben. He landed on the floor with a heavy thud. He set up and fingered his jaw gingerly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know for a puny white guy you throw a pretty good right.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said smiling  he new at six feet and 190 Ben was not puny. He also knew that he himself was as white as the driven snow. Dan looked up to see Ben sitting on the side of the bed. He had his legs braced apart and his elbows on his knees and his face buried in his hands. Dan wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sure but he heard the unmistakable sounds of sobbing coming from his friend. He got up and sat on the bed and next to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to be gay.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Was what he said  but the muffled words that came out were Ð²Ð‚ÑšI wanna be Faye.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Acting on instinct alone Dan reached out and hugged his friend closer to him he knew how some one felt when denying the truth. He had done it for years before he accepted what he was. Ð²Ð‚ÑšShush Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he crooned it will be all right. Ben moved his hands and gave him a steely eyed glance that wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worth shit to a man who was just crying. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know  if I still love pussy so much  then why do I want you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Both of them jumped when he leaned in and kissed Dan on the lips. Ben sucked in a deep breath and looked at his friend. Dan smiled at him and brought him closer to his lips and kissed him. He opened his mouth and let BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue slide in. Ben was exited as he slid his tongue in and out of his mouth. His hands grew bolder and he slipped off robe Dan was wearing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands slipped the hard firm surface of DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s chest. Dan closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath. He reached out and stroked BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick loving the feeling of it tensing up and he quickened the strokes. He stoked from the base up and Ben fell back onto the bed. He let his friend explore his length. He gave out a short mangled scream when he felts Dan take him into his mouth. His dick felt as if it was surrounded by hottest  wet mouth ever created. His eyes closed he gave himself over to the mouth working his john like an expert. Dan sucked his whole eight inches into his mouth and seemed to want to keep going  his nose buried into the deep thatch of pubic hair. DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head bobbed up and down as he pulled his dick deeper. He pulled the long shaft out of his mouth and sucked and licked down to his balls. Ben tensed as he felt a finger touch him were his balls separated and dick connected. He arched his back pressing his groin into his face and decided that he liked that. Dan lifted the heavy weight of his balls in his hand and squeezed the weight. He sucked the salty mass into his mouth and heard Ben let out a harsh groan. He suckled them deeply and he jiggled them around in his mouth. He tightened his hand slightly around his cock. He stroked all the way up to the tip and touched the head were a huge amount of pre-cum was dripping  with the pad of his thumb. He spread the sweet smelling mass around the head and down the long smooth pole. He his hand glided back down and up and he felt the balls in his mouth tighten. He heard BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s gurgled shout and released his balls with and audible pop. His mouth settled back on the head of his cock and he sucked it into his mouth. He looked down at the swollen mass and felt the blunt head and tasted the pre cum. He felt BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hands on his head trying to force him down and he used a trick of B.J.Ð²Ð‚â„¢s and refused to move. One hand stayed on the bed keeping him up and the other was at the base of his pole jerking him off. Dan kept up his deliberate pace felt Ben erupt into his mouth. Dan slurped down all that he could but some dribbled down his chin and onto BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls. Still he sucked and slurped until he felt that Ben had no more. He pulled his dick out and noticed that Ben was still hard. He looked at him questioningly. BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s chest heaved as he sucked in lungful after lungful of air after that violent orgasm. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI never . . . get . . . my rocks off . . . after my first cum.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was too weak to move Dan though as he looked lovingly at BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tanned ass. Ben followed his line of vision. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIn for a penny Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to know it all.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Dan nodded and stripped out of his boxers and ripped off his robe. He told Ben to get in the middle of the bed. As he turned over into the doggy style position  Dan shook his head and grabbed his hips and flipped him over. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to do this face to face.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He looked over to the bureau and saw a bottle of baby oil. He walked over and grabbed it and dabbled a few drops on his straining cock. He rubbed it down the pole and he saw his dick strain and touch his stomach. He knew better then to test his luck. He smiled darkly. I might come as soon as I enter that tight ass. He walked over to the bed and told Ben to open his legs. Ben obliged and watched as Dan rubbed the oil on his two fingers. He felt his warm hands on his ass and open the firm cheeks. He groaned as felt the oil on his hole and felt insertion of two broad fingers. He closed his eyes at the semisweet pain in his ass. He felt Dan press down on his bowels and he moaned. Ben felt the gentle pummeling and arched. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know if he liked this or not still he had to ride it through.. He felt Dan drive a third finger in and stretch him. God this was starting to feel so good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan looked at his friend as he closed his eyes in ecstasy. He removed his finger and placed the broad head of his cock at BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s virgin entrance. He had stretched him enough for his head and pushed the head inside. He closed his eyes against the tightness and fought the urge to sink in. He pushed inside slowly stretching him until he was fully embedded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben had never felt anything like this pain/pleasure that Dan was giving him. He swallowed his scream and tightened his ass as if to push against the pain. Dan had never been in anything as tight as his virgin ass. He pulled out and then glided in deeper. He felt BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hard cock pressed against his stomach and he pushed in deeper. He moved in and out not caring if he hurt him or not mindless to all except cumming inside his BenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tight ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben grunted as the pain began to ebb and the pleasure took its place. He wrapped his legs around DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hips and met his thrusts head on. He moved his  hips pushing Dan inside deeper and deeper. He took his dick in his hand and rubbed the hard on until he was close to cumming. He felt Dan still and explode deep within him. He liked the feel of warm cum filling him and he exploded  once again brought to an incredible orgasm by a man. After his orgasm he felt completely attuned to everything around him  DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sweat slick body on top of his. His thick dick jerking spasmodically in his rectum. He felt Dan grunt and pull out of him and felt empty when he removed His piece from his ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan rolled over and pulled him tight up against him and stroked his short dark hair. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow do you feel?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />      Ben thought about this. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI feel good sort of energized and sleepy at once.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />      Dan laughed Ð²Ð‚Ñš I meant about having sex with men.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />      Ben pondered this Ð²Ð‚ÑšI still like the feel of a tight pussy although this is good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan nodded and stretched  he could accept that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAlthough this does leave me knowing one thing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Dan asked genuinely curious.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben smiled as he stroked DanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s rapidly hardening cock Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve learned that there is much to be said about turn about.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />      Dan grinned knowing tonight he wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get much sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> THE END.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/sucking-uncut-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>335</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Horny patient enjoys</title>
		<link>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/horny-patient-enjoys/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/horny-patient-enjoys/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 06:58:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Collage Twinks]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/horny-patient-enjoys/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Horny patient enjoys full physical</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/81/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/d03a939ed8.jpg" alt="Horny patient enjoys full physical" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Phone Call by the Pool<br /> <br /> <p>I was lying in the sun by my condos community pool working on my midseason tan. . Instead of an actual swimsuit  I was wearing black bikini underpants. I had purposely worn them because they were light  I wasn t intending to get in the pool  and they had the bikini cut I wanted for my tan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cell phone rang but I ignored it  and let the answering machine answer it. It rang again  and I ignored it again. Then it rang a third time and I picked it up and looked at the caller display to see who was calling. It was a blocked number so I didn t answer it. I set the phone down and was just settling back on the lounge chair when it rang again. I picked it up and looked at the caller display. It was blocked. I punched the button sending the call to the answering machine and set the phone down. Two minutes later it rang again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I answered it.  Hello?  I<!--more--> said irritably hoping the caller perceived my irritation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this Dan?  asked a deep male voice with a touch of southern drawl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Who is this?  I asked. Intrigued that the caller knew my name but I didn t recognize the voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well before we get to who I am  I want to be sure I m talking to the right Dan. Are you lying out by the pool in skimpy black bikini underpants getting a tan?  asked the voice in a suggestive tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who is this?  I asked again  surprised anyone at this condo complex would notice me  an overweight  middle aged  white guy  working on his suntan in the middle of a week day  with no one in sight or near the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who are you and why are you watching me?  I asked my irritation clear in my voice. I was beginning to think this guy was some unwanted stalker or local crazy just escaped from the loony bin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been watching you   Said the voice.  You ve been exercising  you ve lost some weight  gotten some muscle tone  and you re looking much better now than when I first saw you.  Purred the male voice  in what was now clearly a suggestive tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well thank you very much.  I said now convinced this was a crank call.  How observant of you to notice I ve exercising and lying out here in the sun getting a tan.  I said sarcastically and hung up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My phone rang as soon as I put it down. I ignored it. It rang again. I ignored it. It rang again. I glanced at the caller ID ... it was from a blocked number - again. This was too much.  Quit calling me  damn it!  I almost shouted into the phone.  I m not interested in talking to you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But before I could hang up he said in a low voice   That was very rude of you to hang up on me after I had just given you such a nice complement. I just wanted to tell you I m a photographer and I ve taken some photos of you lying by the pool. I wanted to share them with you  so I sent them to your email  and thought I d tell you about them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you going to tell me who you are? And how did you get my phone number and email?  I was really irritated now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aren t you just a little curious about the photos I took of you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well I was curious  very curious. So I said   Thanks for telling me about them. I ll look at them when I go in later  and if I like them I ll send you an email telling you so. If not  I ll delete them and tell you that as well.  I was thinking that if I seem interested in his photos he d accept my false promise to look at them and hang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instead he persisted   I think you ll like my photos of you. Some of them of you getting a tan  others are of you in the hot tub  and some are of you in the pool.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was creepy. Who was this guy? Then I realized his accent sounded as if he could be black. Could this be the black guy that had moved into number 234  the condo that had a good view of the pool  2 or 3 months ago? I d been lying in the sun one afternoon when 3 muscular  very dark black guys in their mid 40s had spent hour moving furniture up the stairs into unit 234. I d gotten a good look at them and all of them resembled each other so closely I thought they were either brothers or cousins. This could be one of them. But I couldn t remember which one was the tenant. The one I thought was the tenant had worn his hair in short braids  wore glasses  and looked very intelligent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I was more curious than scared.  Well now that you mention the photos  tell me why you took them  what they show  and when you took them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have some very close up shots of the outline of your cock showing through your bikini  I have some close ups of your bottom with you bending over causing your cheeks to spread  I have some of you lying on your stomach with your legs slightly spread showing the outline of your plump cheeks though your bikini  and I have a couple of you with your hand down the front of your bikini fondling your cock. And  I just wanted you to know that I think that those bikini panties show off your bottom very well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hear rate tripled and my cock twitched. This was an obscene phone call from some guy who was currently watching me! This guy was really coming on to me. Involuntarily  my cock started to harden. Laying on my back in the sun  wearing nothing but the skimpy bikini panties he had spent so much time describing to me  did nothing to conceal the clear outline of my rapidly hardening cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He noticed my growing erection  and told me so in a low husky suggestive voice.  I see I got your attention  or at least I got your cock s attention. If you really are curious and want to know how  when and why  I took the photos of you  turn over onto your belly. I want a nice clear view of the outline the cleft between your nice plump bottom cheeks makes through your panties while I m talking to you on the phone. Besides it s time you turned over anyway. You don t want to get sunburned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Holding the phone to my ear  my heart pounding and my cock fully erect  I began to turn over. As I did so my throbbing cock slid out the side of my panties giving the world a clear view of my stiff  cut  6 inches trailing a streamer of precum. I hastily shoved my errant member back inside my panties  but not before he noticed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was a very nice close up photo I just got of your beautiful hard cock poking out of your panties and leaking precum all over them.  He said in my ear as I settled onto my belly.  I would really like to run my tongue over your cock  taste your precum  and then suck you off.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was too shocked at having just exposed my fully erect cock in public to say anything before he gave me further instructions.  Let your feet hang off the sides of the lounge chair. Spread your legs a little so I can see the entire outline of your bottom ... You have such a nice plump bottom! I m hard just looking at it ... You know those panties don t do anything to hide the outline of your cheeks ... If you want you to make me cum just sitting here watching you  raise your bottom a little ... Ooooohhhhh that s such a nice pose with your bottom up ... If would you like me to come down there and pull you panties down and slide my cock into your bottom ... reach back and slide your hand down the back of your panties and finger fuck your slot for me while I fondle myself ... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so hot I forgot where I was  so I slid my hand down the back of my panties  plunged my fingers into my warm willing slot and finger-fucked my self while he purred in my ear that he loved seeing me finger-fuck myself and was getting great photos of me fingering myself under my panties. Then by accident and without me noticing  my panties slid down and fully exposed my bare bottom as my fingers plunged in and out of my wet willing slot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I heard a high pitched angry voice.  You sick pervert! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shocked and panicked I looked up to see a policeman in uniform looking at me  his face flushed  his pants clearly showing the unmistakable signs of an erection  and my neighbor from hell Mrs. Smith  standing next to him pointing at me while she said   He does this all the time. He s a pervert. You should lock him up forever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t think of anything to else to say  so I looked at the cop who was clearly interested in my very exposed bare bottom and said   You wanna fuck me? I could really use a hard cock right now! Her husband used to fuck me but she caught him fucking me in the hot tub and now she just wants to get even! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycollagetwinks.com/2008/11/14/horny-patient-enjoys/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

